the_o heat_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o helenus_n to_o firmilian_a and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o cicilia_n wherein_o he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v any_o more_o with_o they_o because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o he_o say_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o that_o arise_v in_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n against_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v he_o there_o he_o have_v write_v a_o long_a letter_n or_o rather_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o send_v he_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o dionysius_n and_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n heraclas_n cause_v the_o heretic_n to_o abjure_v their_o error_n without_o baptise_v they_o anew_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o african_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o east_n in_o a_o very_a numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o matter_n stand_v thus_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o their_o custom_n and_o decree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v since_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o must_v not_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_v which_o our_o father_n have_v give_v we_o this_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o dionysius_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o st._n jerome_n wrongful_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o st._n cyprian_n party_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v his_o sentiment_n there_o very_o bold_o against_o novatian_n â—ostly_a he_o write_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v his_o five_o to_o sixtus_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n with_o ceremony_n whole_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o discover_v it_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n participate_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v as_o other_o without_o have_v be_v baptise_a he_o need_v not_o be_v baptise_a a_o new_a since_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n several_a time_n and_o answer_v amen_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a eusebius_n seem_v to_o mention_v a_o six_o letter_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n where_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v examine_v this_o question_n more_o copious_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o last_o after_o sixtus_n death_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o letter_n concern_v lucian_n to_o dionysius_n that_o succeed_v pope_n sixtus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 258._o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n that_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n against_o germanus_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n he_o relate_v what_o happen_v to_o he_o under_o that_o of_o vaterian_a how_o the_o perfect_a aemilianus_n prohibit_v he_o to_o hold_v any_o more_o assembly_n of_o christian_n how_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o order_n he_o be_v send_v along_o with_o his_o presbyter_n to_o a_o village_n near_o cephro_n in_o lybia_n how_o these_o proceed_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a assembly_n last_o how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v great_a number_n of_o pagan_n to_o christianity_n whilst_o he_o rarry_v at_o cephro_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o exile_n he_o write_v some_o paschal_n letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v letter_n in_o form_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o ascertain_v the_o time_n of_o that_o feast_n he_o send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o flavius_n another_z to_z domitius_n and_o didymus_n which_o i_o imagine_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o person_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v till_o after_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n he_o compose_v a_o canon_n or_o table_n of_o eight_o year_n he_o likewise_o write_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o many_o other_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o return_v back_o to_o alexandria_n though_o he_o be_v immediate_o oblige_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedition_n that_o arise_v in_o that_o city_n victor_n city_n arise_v in_o that_o city_n it_o be_v undoubted_o that_o commotion_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o aemilianus_n governor_n of_o alexandria_n who_o cause_v that_o city_n and_o likewise_o all_o egypt_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n as_o pollio_n report_v it_o this_o aemilianus_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o maesia_n and_o march_v against_o gallus_n and_o volustanus_fw-la some_o year_n before_o these_o two_o aemâ—lians_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n it_o be_v during_o this_o retreat_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o hierax_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v borrow_v that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o riot_n that_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n he_o likewise_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o send_v to_o they_o on_o easter-day_n a_o pestilence_n mistake_v pestilence_n a_o pestilence_n this_o pestilence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n but_o it_o break_v afresh_o under_o gallus_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o pollio_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o the_o latter_a pestilence_n and_o st._n cyprian_n of_o the_o former_a thus_o those_o person_n that_o imagine_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n be_v mistake_v that_o succeed_v this_o war_n oblige_v st._n dionysius_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v his_o congregation_n with_o another_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v that_o admirable_a charity_n wherewith_o the_o christian_n relieve_v and_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n in_o short_a during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o retirement_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o write_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v they_o more_o good_a by_o his_o letter_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o presence_n eusebius_n mention_n another_o paschal_n letter_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o one_o concern_v spiritual_a exercise_n and_o a_o three_o to_o hermammon_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o galiena_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 264._o some_o fragment_n of_o which_o he_o have_v preserve_v in_o lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o 10._o and_o 23._o and_o yet_o st._n dionysius_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o exhort_v or_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o letter_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o confute_v and_o extinguish_v the_o error_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o time_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n name_v nepos_n understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o gross_a sense_n and_o maintain_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n compose_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o allegorist_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o bring_v over_o abundance_n of_o people_n to_o this_o opinion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v call_v arsinoe_n which_o unhappy_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o those_o church_n dionysius_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n public_o and_o because_o they_o general_o set_v up_o nepos_n book_n as_o a_o unanswerable_a treatise_n he_o confute_v it_o viva_n voce_fw-mi and_o afterward_o write_v two_o book_n against_o it_o entitle_v of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o this_o question_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o nepos_n and_o his_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n say_v upon_o this_o last_o head_n that_o some_o person_n have_v reject_v the_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o admit_v of_o
of_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n whether_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n alexandria_n or_o tunis_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o the_o same_o function_n power_n and_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n great_a poverty_n and_o want_n of_o credit_n do_v not_o render_v his_o station_n more_o vile_a all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o at_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v except_o a_o deacon_n give_v he_o his_o testimonial_a why_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o only_a town_n object_v to_o i_o why_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o deacon_n so_o exalt_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v rare_a be_v most_o esteem_v the_o small_a number_n have_v make_v deacon_n value_v and_o the_o great_a number_n have_v render_v priest_n contemptible_a however_o deacon_n stand_v before_o the_o priest_n even_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o have_v see_v a_o deacon_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o give_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n such_o be_v now_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o let_v such_o as_o undertake_v these_o thing_n know_v that_o they_o be_v against_o order_n let_v they_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n let_v they_o learn_v wherefore_o deacon_n be_v establish_v let_v they_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o remember_v their_o condition_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n denote_v age_n and_o that_o of_o bishop_n dignity_n wherefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o of_o that_o of_o priest_n because_o priest_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n last_o to_o show_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v above_o a_o deacon_n one_o needs_o only_o observe_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o a_o deacon_n but_o not_o a_o deacon_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o his_o go_v from_o rome_n the_o year_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o year_n 387._o what_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o design_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o bishop_n not_o that_o he_o think_v they_o equal_a in_o dignity_n since_o he_o positive_o except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciforian_n but_o since_o priest_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v call_v bishop_n like_a expression_n may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o many_o author_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o the_o eighty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n jerom_n whereby_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n to_o translate_v the_o greek_a author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a that_o s._n jerom_n will_v translate_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v job_n by_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o have_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n now_o because_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n he_o can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o to_o s._n jerom_n either_o those_o passage_n be_v clear_a or_o they_o be_v dark_a if_o they_o be_v dark_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o seventy_o if_o they_o be_v clear_a can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o those_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395_o not_o be_v carry_v s._n augustin_n write_v another_o to_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o 397._o but_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n give_v out_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v spread_v in_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v public_a before_o s._n jerom_n see_v it_o this_o second_o letter_n be_v here_o the_o ninety_o seven_o s._n augustin_n ask_v of_o s._n jerom_n the_o true_a title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o he_o reprove_v what_o s._n jorom_n have_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o difference_n though_o they_o be_v agree_v he_o pretend_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o may_v have_v dangerous_a effect_n because_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o a_o officious_a lie_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o give_v man_n a_o handle_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o alter_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o commentary_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o add_v to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o error_n of_o some_o heretic_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o make_v a_o book_n purposely_o on_o that_o subject_a s._n augustin_n have_v no_o answer_n because_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o s._n jerom_n write_v a_o three_o by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n wherein_o he_o require_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o former_a add_v in_o this_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o writing_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pretend_v that_o it_o will_v cause_v disturbance_n and_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o real_o happen_v in_o a_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o a_o bishop_n have_v public_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n according_a to_o s._n jerom_n translation_n the_o people_n hear_v other_o term_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v accuse_v their_o bishop_n of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o forego_n about_o the_o year_n 403._o s._n jerom_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o letter_n by_o cyprian_a the_o deacon_n think_v himself_o affront_v by_o s._n augustin_n demand_n and_o answer_v he_o with_o some_o loftiness_n in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n he_o repeat_v all_o the_o question_n that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n and_o endeavour_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o tell_v he_o 1._o about_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entitle_v the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o he_o defend_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n about_o the_o action_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n didymus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n who_o commentary_n he_o only_o translate_v as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o those_o great_a man_n than_o flatter_v himself_o with_o have_v the_o truth_n only_o on_o his_o side_n he_o add_v reason_n to_o authority_n show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n have_v himself_o practise_v that_o very_a thing_n whereof_o he_o here_o accuse_v s._n peter_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v agree_v to_o raise_v that_o small_a dispute_n to_o instruct_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o that_o pious_a artifice_n afterward_o he_o refute_v s._n augustin_n opinion_n and_o strive_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v last_o of_o all_o he_o give_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o note_n that_o be_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v s._n augustin_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o translate_n the_o bible_n a_o new_a very_o pleasant_o by_o retort_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o psalm_n have_v be_v expound_v by_o several_a commentator_n greek_a and_o latin_a who_o write_v before_o you_o pray_v tell_v
all_o occasion_n before_o i_o conclude_v my_o preface_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o i_o have_v write_v my_o book_n in_o latin_n some_o person_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o latin_a since_o it_o have_v last_v long_o and_o be_v more_o currant_n in_o foreign_a country_n other_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o have_v publish_v those_o thing_n in_o french_a which_o as_o they_o pretend_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o divine_n these_o man_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v woman_n and_o ignorant_a people_n learn_v the_o most_o curious_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o instruct_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v they_o by_o translate_n my_o book_n into_o latin_a some_o time_n or_o other_o if_o the_o public_a shall_v think_v it_o worth_a be_v preserve_v for_o the_o other_o as_o their_o complaint_n be_v unreasonable_a so_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a reason_n to_o hinder_v my_o publish_n it_o in_o french_a for_o when_o the_o father_n themselves_o write_v they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o live_v at_o present_a in_o a_o age_n wherein_o great_a number_n of_o their_o book_n have_v be_v translate_v with_o applause_n no_o man_n therefore_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o publish_v a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o christian_n can_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n when_o they_o see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v always_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n preface_n preliminary_a dissertation_n sect._n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pag._n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n 26_o sect._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 35_o sect._n iu_o of_o some_o author_n who_o work_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz_o philo_n fl._n josephus_n justus_n aristeas_n aristobulus_n josephus_n bengorion_n berosus_n the_o false_a dorotheus_n zoroaster_n etc._n etc._n 41_o sect._n v._n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 43_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o 49_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o letter_n false_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n and_o of_o that_o of_o agbarus_n to_o jesus_n christ._n pag._n 1_o of_o some_o letter_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2_o of_o the_o counterfeit_n gospel_n 3_o of_o the_o counterfeit_n act_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o false_a revelation_n 4_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o some_o other_o attribute_v to_o st._n paul_n 5_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n 6_o of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 8_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 9_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 13_o of_o the_o several_a book_n attribute_v to_o prochorus_n linus_n and_o abdias_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n 16_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o hystaspes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n pag._n 17_o hermas_n 26_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n 27_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 31_o st._n ignatius_n 35_o st._n polycarp_n 44_o papias_n 46_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n 48_o agrippa_n ibid._n hegesippus_n ibid._n st._n justin_n the_o martyr_n 50_o melito_n 55_o tatian_n ibid._n athenagoras_n and_o hermias_n 56_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n apollinarius_n of_o hierapolis_n 57_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n ibid._n pinytus_n philippus_n modestus_n musanus_n and_o bardesanes_n 58_o st._n irenaeus_n ibid._n victor_n polycrates_n theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bachillus_n of_o corinth_n 61_o several_a writer_n of_o who_o nothing_o remain_v and_o who_o be_v little_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n ib._n serapion_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n rhodon_n ibid._n pantaenus_n ibid._n st_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 62_o miltiades_n the_o two_o apollonii_n and_o the_o two_o anonymous_n author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n 66_o tertullian_n 69_o caius_n 86_o hippolytus_n 87_o geminianus_n or_o geminus_n 90_o alexander_n ibid._n julius_n africanus_n 91_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la 92_o ammonius_n 95_o origen_n 96_o ambrose_n and_o tryphon_n disciple_n of_o origen_n pag._n 116_o beryllus_n ibid._n st._n cyprian_n 117_o pontius_n 144_o cornelius_n ibid._n novatian_n 145_o st._n martialis_n 146_o sixtus_n 147_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n ibid._n st._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n 149_o theognostus_n 153_o athenogenes_n 154_o denys_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n malchion_n ibid._n archelaus_n 155_o anatolius_n ibid._n victorinus_n ibid._n pierius_n 156_o methodius_n ibid._n pamphilus_n 161_o lucian_n ibid._n phileas_n 162_o zeno_n of_o verona_n ibid._n arnobius_n 163_o lactantius_n 165_o commodianus_n 169_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n 170_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 171_o of_o the_o false_a decretal_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n 173_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 178_o a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n show_v which_o be_v genuine_a which_o spurious_a and_o which_o lost._n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n dispose_v in_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o treat_v a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o author_n name_n a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n a_o preliminary_a dissertation_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o all_o those_o a_o paradox_n that_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o judgement_n more_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o deny_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o rash_a than_o to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n b_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n d_o and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n e_z and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n f_z and_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o weak_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n of_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o g_o for_o allow_v all_o that_o they_o allege_v be_v true_a h_z they_o can_v only_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v happen_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a author_n viz._n that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v alter_v or_o add_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o
1_o chron._n 29._o 29._o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n theodoâ—…t_v and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o write_v down_o whatever_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o score_n it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n other_o pretend_v that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o we_o find_v some_o way_n of_o speak_v there_o which_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v add_v since_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o both_o these_o book_n be_v very_o ancient_a however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o the_o chronicle_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n of_o king_n contain_v that_o which_o pass_v under_o the_o government_n of_o eli_n of_o samuel_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o saul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o history_n of_o david_n government_n the_o two_o last_o book_n of_o king_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n son_n of_o david_n and_o afterward_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n down_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o book_n some_o as_o the_o talmudist_n for_o instance_n attribute_v they_o to_o jeremiah_n other_o to_o isaiah_n and_o the_o great_a part_n to_o ezrah_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n or_o a_o historical_a abridgement_n draw_v out_o of_o several_a memoir_n and_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v there_o frequent_o quote_v these_o four_o book_n of_o king_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v call_v paralipomena_fw-la by_o the_o greek_n because_o they_o contain_v some_o circumstance_n that_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o other_o historical_a book_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o diaries_n and_o st._n jerome_n chronicle_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o ezrah_n write_v they_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v this_o abridgement_n partly_o from_o those_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o we_o have_v and_o partly_o from_o other_o memoirs_fw-fr that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n st._n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v write_v since_o that_o of_o king_n as_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o book_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o cyrus_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v ezrah_n who_o compose_v the_o first_o book_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v his_o name_n and_o indeed_o ezrah_n speak_v there_o in_o his_o own_o person_n n_z huetius_n pretend_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o another_o author_n but_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o quit_v the_o common_a opinion_n o_o the_o second_o book_n belong_v to_o nehemiah_n without_o question_n p_o for_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n and_o always_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o their_o re-establishment_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la for_o 82_o or_o 83_o year_n and_o the_o second_o begin_v from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a artaxerxes_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n his_o son_n surname_v the_o bastard_n which_o comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o thirty_o or_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n write_v their_o own_o history_n themselves_o q_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o chaldee_n that_o st._n jerome_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o that_o this_o history_n be_v afterward_o put_v into_o hebrew_n there_o be_v two_o different_a hebrew_n edition_n of_o it_o one_o set_v out_o by_o munster_n and_o the_o other_o by_o fagius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ancient_a greek_a edition_n out_o of_o which_o the_o syriac_a version_n be_v compose_v tobit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o samaria_n by_o king_n shalmanezer_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v yet_o less_o know_v as_o isidore_n have_v observe_v some_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o book_n other_o say_v it_o be_v joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n the_o companion_n of_o zorobabel_n other_o in_o short_a maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n before_o the_o maccabee_n time_n it_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n and_o that_o have_v make_v huetius_n think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n st._n i_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a rather_o follow_v the_o sense_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o than_o the_o bare_a letter_n the_o greek_a version_n which_o we_o have_v be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o latin_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o literal_a the_o time_n wherein_o the_o history_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n do_v happen_v be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a r_o some_o place_n it_o before_o the_o captivity_n other_o after_o and_o some_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v in_o this_o book_n be_v only_o a_o parable_n and_o allegory_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o historical_a truth_n in_o it_o the_o time_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n be_v also_o very_o uncertain_a s_o st._n epiphanius_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n isidore_n attribute_v this_o book_n to_o ezrah_n other_o to_o joachim_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n grandson_n of_o josedec_n most_o man_n say_v that_o mordecai_n write_v it_o t_z who_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o it_o the_o tâ—lmudists_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o synagogue_n the_o six_o last_o chapter_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n origen_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o africamus_n believe_v it_o be_v lose_v grotius_n pretend_v that_o these_o chapter_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o greek_a proselyte_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o josephus_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o this_o book_n one_o large_a than_o the_o other_o where_o these_o last_o chapter_n be_v find_v and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v some_o say_v the_o history_n of_o hester_n happen_v under_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n other_o place_v it_o under_o xerxes_n and_o last_o there_o be_v some_o who_o place_n it_o under_o ciaxares_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o first_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o time_n wherein_o job_n live_v be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a to_o discover_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n who_o have_v compile_v his_o history_n be_v no_o less_o unknown_a u_z some_o as_o origen_n st._n gregory_n and_o suidas_n attribute_v it_o to_o job_n himself_o other_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o translate_v it_o into_o hebrew_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n attribute_n it_o to_o solomon_n other_o to_o isaiah_n or_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n all_o these_o opinion_n be_v build_v but_o upon_o very_o slight_a conjecture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o suspend_v one_o judgement_n than_o to_o assert_v any_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a opionions_n that_o be_v equal_o uncertain_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a error_n by_o say_v with_o the_o talmudist_n and_o some_o other_o critic_n that_o the_o history_n of_o job_n be_v a_o entire_a continue_a fiction_n x_o the_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n the_o testimony_n of_o tobit_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o st._n james_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n aught_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o
they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v they_o do_v eat_v manna_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n who_o die_v before_o the_o forty_o year_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edâ—m_n before_o there_o reign_v any_o king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n put_v it_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o be_v alive_a after_o the_o israelite_n have_v king_n set_v over_o they_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o after_o this_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o duke_n now_o they_o have_v not_o duke_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o king_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o in_o short_a it_o be_v say_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o that_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n dwell_v in_o seir_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n call_v horims_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n which_o passage_n say_v they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v subdue_v the_o edomite_n when_o this_o be_v write_v answer_n if_o all_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v since_o add_v or_o that_o moses_n sometime_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o such_o solution_n moses_n may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n know_v as_o he_o certain_o do_v that_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n moreover_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o king_n as_o it_o be_v clear_o foretell_v in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 14._o the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n there_o mention_v may_v have_v reign_v from_o esau_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o succeed_v the_o king_n but_o govern_v at_o the_o same_o time_n last_o these_o word_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o the_o land_n in_o their_o possession_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o signify_v or_o intimate_v the_o land_n of_o the_o edomite_n but_o the_o land_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o moses_n time_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o of_o manasâ—eâ—_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o basan_n after_o they_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n eight_o objection_n the_o strong_a argument_n at_o first_o view_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v describe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o this_o there_o be_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o say_v with_o philo_n and_o josephus_n that_o moses_n write_v it_o himself_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o solid_a of_o the_o two_o that_o this_o account_n be_v add_v either_o by_o joshuah_n or_o by_o ezrah_n or_o last_o by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n more_o perfect_a nine_o objection_n they_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o the_o author_n there_o cite_v book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o moses_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o in_o which_o there_o be_v likewise_o write_v the_o war_n against_o amelek_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o verse_n 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 9_o and_o last_o a_o song_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compoâ—ed_v out_o of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o moses_n answer_n this_o objection_n carry_v no_o force_n with_o it_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v moses_n from_o cite_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v former_o compose_v beside_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n it_o will_v not_o invaâ—…_n ouâ—_n opinion_n but_o this_o can_v certain_o be_v prove_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n or_o no_o that_o be_v entitle_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v not_o intimante_n that_o it_o be_v already_o write_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o evident_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o book_n mention_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v signify_v any_o manner_n of_o narrative_n and_o so_o the_o word_n that_o be_v cite_v may_v bear_v this_o sense_n as_o it_o will_v be_v relate_v when_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n simon_n quarrel_n with_o this_o interpretation_n which_o i_o say_v these_o word_n will_v natural_o bear_v but_o however_o he_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o apply_v other_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o certain_a song_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o victory_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o that_o the_o war_n of_o amelek_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 24._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o that_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o that_o place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o deuteronomy_n be_v not_o different_a from_o deuteronomy_n itself_o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o moses_n refer_v to_o a_o song_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v compose_v ten_o objection_n there_o be_v say_v mr._n simon_n among_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o preserve_v in_o write_v the_o most_o important_a action_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o government_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v that_o moses_n as_o a_o legislator_n write_v only_o the_o edict_n and_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o collect_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o most_o considerable_a passage_n of_o state_n to_o these_o above_o mention_v scribe_n or_o prophet_n answer_n this_o supposition_n be_v found_v upon_o very_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o precarious_a principle_n the_o egyptian_n say_v they_o have_v such_o scribe_n or_o register_n to_o write_v down_o their_o sacred_a transaction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o very_a fine_a consequence_n this_o it_o be_v credible_a however_o that_o moses_n establish_v such_o a_o order_n of_o men._n but_o what_o proof_n have_v they_o to_o support_v this_o totter_a supposition_n why_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o write_v their_o history_n but_o only_o for_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n understand_v by_o these_o prophet_n no_o other_o person_n but_o moses_n and_o those_o after_o he_o who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n say_v they_o and_o the_o other_o father_n now_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o make_v they_o
yet_o write_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o he_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n without_o writing_n and_o at_o last_o god_n command_v he_o to_o write_v it_o be_v believe_v he_o write_v this_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n uzziah_n to_o the_o second_o we_o reply_v that_o he_o may_v foretell_v a_o future_a desolation_n even_o at_o a_o time_n before_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v the_o three_o by_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o uzziah_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o order_n to_o answer_v the_o four_o it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o isaiah_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o prophesy_v under_o manasses_n last_o as_o for_o the_o five_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o continue_a historical_a style_n from_o the_o prophet_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o prophecy_n be_v general_o write_v without_o connexion_n and_o order_n their_o be_v former_o another_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n mention_v by_o origen_n where_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v appenderunt_fw-la mercedâ—…_n mâ—…_n etc._n etc._n the_o nazarene_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o st._n jerome_n testify_v in_o cap._n matth._n 27._o will_v we_o do_v it_o certain_o know_v at_o what_o time_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o baruch_n go_v not_o to_o babylon_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n jeremiah_n to_o who_o he_o be_v too_o far_o engage_v ever_o to_o quit_v he_o and_o they_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n other_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_a vessel_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n of_o who_o saraiah_n the_o brother_n of_o baruch_n be_v chief_a they_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n thither_o he_o compose_v his_o prophecy_n the_o year_n follow_v to_o comfort_v the_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o five_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n aught_o to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n mm_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 3_o et_fw-fr ait_fw-fr rex_fw-la aspheâ—es_fw-la praeposito_fw-la eâ—…horum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la daniel_n etc._n etc._n origen_n and_o st._n i_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a dorotheus_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n nn_n the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o bel_n be_v mighty_o doubt_v africanus_n eusebius_n and_o apolliâ—…_n reject_v both_o these_o story_n as_o fabulous_a and_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o daniel_n but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hâ—…_n st._n jerome_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o daniel_n origen_n have_v defend_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 2._o chap._n 32._o do_v not_o mention_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o bel._n theodoret_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o daniel_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o history_n nicephorus_n place_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o action_n of_o susanna_n be_v relate_v and_o commend_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 4._o strom._n by_o tertullian_n libr._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 4._o by_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 4._o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 118th_o sermon_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n by_o st._n basil_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_fw-la cap._n 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n by_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v in_o tom._n 5._o by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o 29_o oration_n by_o avitus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o sister_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o ferrandus_fw-la and_o by_o bede_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o ruffinus_n seem_v to_o own_o it_o for_o a_o canonical_a book_n as_o well_o as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o this_o history_n be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n can_v not_o happen_v when_o daniel_n be_v a_o youth_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o that_o story_n for_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n verse_n 65._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o astyages_n be_v dead_a and_o cyrus_n reign_v in_o his_o place_n now_o daniel_n be_v then_o well_o in_o year_n answer_n this_o history_n happen_v a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o as_o for_o the_o above_o mention_v passage_n it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o place_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n it_o be_v place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrem_fw-la text._n wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n verse_n 65._o and_o king_n astyages_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n but_o that_o of_o bel_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o according_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n it_o be_v join_v to_o it_o africanus_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o joachim_n the_o husband_n of_o susanna_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o captivity_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n nor_o that_o the_o captive_a jew_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v their_o own_o criminal_n to_o this_o origen_n answer_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n be_v not_o plunder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v their_o malefactor_n by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o they_o have_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o second_o place_n africanus_n raise_v a_o objection_n about_o a_o allusion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n where_o daniel_n be_v introduce_v discourse_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o certain_a word_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o they_o find_v susanna_n commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o mastic_n tree_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v he_o that_o a_o angel_n shall_v cut_v he_o in_o two_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a to_o cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o other_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o holm-oak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o allusion_n say_v africanus_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a that_o write_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n origen_n answer_v that_o daniel_n never_o make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n or_o name_n of_o tree_n but_o of_o some_o other_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n to_o which_o the_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v asunder_o answer_v and_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n endeavour_v to_o render_v this_o sense_n by_o find_v out_o some_o name_n of_o tree_n which_o allude_v to_o those_o greek_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v asunder_o and_o thus_o in_o genesis_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v call_v isha_n the_o feminine_a of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o signify_v a_o man_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v render_v it_o haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la virgo_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a symmachus_n have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o better_a word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o septuagint_n have_v use_v it_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o history_n of_o bel_n that_o the_o ancient_a title_n in_o the_o septuagint_a attribute_n it_o to_o habakkuk_n and_o that_o the_o daniel_n mention_v in_o that_o history_n be_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v
behead_v afterward_o at_o rome_n for_o his_o religion_n by_o nero_n command_n towards_o the_o 64th_o year_n of_o the_o common_a computation_n he_o have_v write_v 14_o epistle_n all_o which_o antiquity_n have_v own_a to_o be_v genuine_a and_o canonical_a except_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v former_o some_o doubt_n and_o some_o person_n have_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o rank_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v from_o corinth_n as_o origen_n prove_v by_o several_a reason_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v send_v by_o phoebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n from_o corinth_n second_o st._n paul_n call_v caius_n his_o host_n with_o who_o he_o tarry_v at_o corinth_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 14._o three_o in_o the_o salutation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o corinth_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o acts._n it_o be_v therefore_o write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n have_v gather_v the_o contribution_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n go_v to_o visit_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 57th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n from_o whence_o st._n chrysostom_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o this_o charitable_a contribution_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o write_v much_o before_o for_o the_o first_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n as_o it_o appear_v ch_n 16._o v._n 8._o and_o not_o from_o philippi_n as_o some_o greek_a inscription_n observe_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o timothy_n the_o second_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n after_o his_o return_n in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n in_o other_o from_o nicopolis_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v yet_o old_a than_o the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o surname_v tyrannus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 56._o it_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a because_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v concern_v his_o chain_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o mention_n they_o in_o three_o several_a place_n this_o epistle_n therefore_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o 62d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o that_o other_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o colossae_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n near_o hierapoliâ—_n and_o laodicea_n the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o early_a if_o we_o follow_v the_o chronological_a order_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o year_n 52_o for_o after_o st._n paul_n have_v convert_v many_o christian_n at_o thessalonica_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n ch_n 9_o v._n 7._o he_o send_v timothy_n thither_o who_o be_v come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o corinth_n inform_v he_o of_o their_o affair_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v consequent_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 52._o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v soon_o after_o and_o from_o the_o same_o place_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v free_v from_o his_o chain_n in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v twice_o imprison_v there_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o to_o philemon_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v likewise_o about_o this_o time_n since_o it_o be_v there_o observe_v ch_n 13._o v._n 23._o that_o timothy_n be_v deliver_v some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o caius_n and_o hippolytus_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n other_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n barnaâ—as_o some_o to_o st._n clement_n and_o some_o to_o st._n luke_n but_o however_o p_o the_o most_o prevail_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n st._n i_o seem_v to_o accommodate_v these_o difference_n by_o say_v that_o the_o thought_n belong_v to_o st._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o word_n and_o composition_n be_v either_o st._n barnabas_n or_o st._n luke_n or_o rather_o st._n clement_n who_o diligent_o collect_v whatever_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o syriack_n q_o be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n some_o of_o the_o modern_n pretend_v it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a but_o to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o frivolous_a weak_a conjecture_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bias_n any_o man._n the_o epistle_n that_o follow_v those_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v call_v general_n because_o if_o we_o except_o the_o two_o last_o of_o st._n john_n they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o one_o city_n as_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v but_o to_o christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a country_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n be_v not_o write_v by_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n but_o by_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o r_o cousin_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o st._n james_n since_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o christian_n out_o of_o judea_n whereas_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o judea_n st._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v two_o epistle_n the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o the_o ancient_n s_o be_v write_v from_o babylon_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o natural_a we_o can_v precise_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v after_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o least_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n now_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la christianus_n cognominaris_fw-la it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o st._n peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n a._n d._n 44._o for_o until_o that_o time_n he_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o judea_n some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o second_o epistle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a one_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o babylon_n in_o the_o 45th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v probable_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o he_o there_o testify_v that_o he_o expect_v death_n very_o sudden_o ch_n 1._o v._n 14._o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o st._n peter_n because_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v so_o extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v but_o st._n peter_n discover_v himself_o so_o plain_o and_o open_o there_o that_o we_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretence_n attribute_v it_o to_o any_o body_n else_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n surname_v thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n write_v the_o epistle_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n after_o the_o death_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o testify_v when_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o they_o
by_o the_o apostle_n he_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o thought_n and_o design_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o even_o insert_v some_o of_o his_o word_n into_o his_o own_o note_n a_o the_o gospel_n signify_v in_o greek_a happy_a tidimg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v well_o and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o tell_v it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o homer_n and_o xenophon_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n viz._n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o recompense_n which_o be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o carry_v good_a news_n tully_n have_v use_v this_o term_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o atticus_n b_o the_o word_n evangelist_n that_o be_v heretofore_o give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 21._o v._n 18._o philip_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ch_n 4_o v._n 5._o beseech_v that_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n opus_fw-la fac_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la c_o soon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n before_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n st._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o seem_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n d_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o in_o syriack_n papias_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o of_o his_o history_n chapter_n the_o last_o st._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o st._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 29._o &_o 57_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n cyril_n catech._n 14._o st._n austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 2._o testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o syriack_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v the_o chaldee_n or_o syriack_n tongue_n mix_v with_o hebrew_a word_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n for_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n or_o syriack_n with_o hebrew_a character_n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o maintain_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v it_o original_o in_o greek_a as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v reject_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o for_o once_o examine_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o certain_a author_n that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n emanuel_n eli_n lamma_n sabacthani_fw-la aceldama_n and_o other_o syriack_n term_n be_v explain_v there_o but_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v in_o syriack_n for_o otherwise_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o even_o in_o those_o book_n we_o have_v the_o hebrew_n term_n explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o example_n gen._n 31._o v._n 49._o galaad_n id_fw-la est_fw-la tâ—…us_fw-la testis_fw-la 35._o v._o 18._o beâ—â—â—i_fw-it id_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la dolâ—ris_fw-la mei_fw-la exod._n 12._o v._o 11._o pesach_n id_fw-la est_fw-la transitus_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o 16._o v._o 15._o manhu_fw-mi quod_fw-la significat_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la these_o explication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o interpreter_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o these_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n they_o pretend_v still_o that_o these_o father_n never_o see_v the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v hebrew_n only_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o we_o can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o papias_n st._n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o although_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n yet_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v from_o the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n in_o which_o the_o heretic_n have_v infect_v and_o alter_v abundance_n of_o thing_n e_z no_o more_o than_o the_o syriack_n version_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v this_o because_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n word_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o syriack_n in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n in_o stead_n of_o haceldama_n he_o have_v agurascadema_n in_o stead_n of_o cephos_n he_o have_v cepho_n for_o eli_n il_fw-fr for_o golgotha_n golgoutho_n for_o jaacob_n jaacoub_v for_o joseph_n joouseph_n we_o likewise_o find_v there_o abundance_n of_o greek_a word_n terminate_v after_o the_o syriack_n manner_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o grecian_a that_o translate_v the_o greek_a of_o st._n matthew_n into_o syriack_n and_o not_o the_o original_a itself_o of_o st._n matthew_n f_z the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o mark_n who_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n ch_n 12._o v._n 12._o and_o in_o ch_z 15._o v._n 37_o and_o 39_o be_v surname_v john_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n there_o be_v likewise_o mention_v make_v of_o one_o mark_v the_o cousin_n of_o barnabas_n coloâ—_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o the_o evangelist_n in_o all_o appearance_n be_v a_o different_a person_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v not_o surname_v john_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n he_o be_v likewise_o at_o alexandria_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o other_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n some_o think_v that_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a enough_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o st._n peter_n who_o call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o who_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n he_o be_v g_o he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n papias_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o st._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o st._n clement_n cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n tertullian_n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la eusebius_n st._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n st._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a unanimous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v whilst_o he_o be_v live_v and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n several_a person_n have_v call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v h_z some_o modern_a author_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_n baronius_n adann_n chr._n 45._o n._n 14._o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o without_o far_a consideration_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v a_o problem_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v st._n jerome_n in_o epist._n 125._o to_o damasus_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o st._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evang._n c._n 2._o tell_v we_o
ephesian_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o this_o error_n be_v found_v on_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a expression_n for_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o of_o one_o write_v from_o laodicea_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v write_v from_o that_o city_n but_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o probable_o affirm_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n photius_n and_o oecumenius_n that_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o st._n paul_n from_o laodicea_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o laodicean_n moreover_o as_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n misinterpret_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o laodicean_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o have_v infer_v that_o he_o write_v a_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n from_o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ch_n 5._o v._n 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o viz._n i_o write_v unto_o you_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v this_o epistle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o then_o write_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v when_o i_o even_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o letter_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n joseph_n surname_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n late_a consolation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o consolation_n or_o of_o exhortation_n oecumenius_n on_o the_o act_n chap._n 36._o and_o notkerus_n in_o his_o martyrology_n follow_v the_o first_o interpretation_n but_o st._n jerom_n seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o late_a who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d levite_n and_o a_o native_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n orâ—sius_n cyprus_n a_o native_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n this_o island_n of_o cyprus_n be_v full_a of_o jew_n and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v massacre_v therein_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o diâ—_n eusebius_n and_o orâ—sius_n labour_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n themselves_o in_o establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n christianity_n writer_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n those_o be_v st._n clemens_n alex_n stromat_n lib._n 2._o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 12._o and_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 1._o st._n epiphan_n tom._n 1._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la &_o dorothaeus_n but_o venerable_a bede_n reject_v their_o opinion_n because_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n declare_v that_o barnabas_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o lay_v the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o possession_n that_o be_v then_o sell_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n for_o though_o this_o do_v not_o absolute_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o st._n luke_n seem_v thereby_o to_o infinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o st._n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o induce_v we_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o after_o our_o saviour_n death_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v repute_v as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v deserve_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o what_o we_o find_v set_v down_o by_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n he_o have_v write_v say_v st._n jerom_n a_o epistle_n which_o be_v full_a of_o edification_n for_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a this_o epistle_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 578._o alexandrinus_n by_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n lib._n 2._o p._n 373_o 375_o 389_o 396_o and_o 410._o lib._n 5._o p._n 571_o 572._o 577_o and_o 578._o and_o origen_n barnabas_n origen_n origen_n lib._n 1._o con._n celsum_n and_o lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o hist._n c._n 25._o lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o and_o c._n 14._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o st._n barnabas_n epistle_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o the_o pastor_n but_o he_o take_v st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o st._n barnabas_n who_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n place_v it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n eusebius_n divide_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o three_o rank_n the_o first_o contain_v those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o canonical_a write_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o and_o receive_v by_o other_o as_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o be_v comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v as_o canonical_a by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o forge_v by_o heretic_n as_o those_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o rank_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sort_n at_o least_o among_o the_o second_o which_o although_o apocryphal_a may_v nevertheless_o belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o and_o although_o st._n jerom_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n that_o those_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v yet_o he_o too_o often_o make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n in_o another_o signification_n now_o that_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n be_v write_v by_o he_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o constant_o impute_v it_o to_o he_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o chap._n 13._o item_n ex_fw-la barnabae_n clementis_fw-la &_o judae_fw-la epistolis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n and_o st._n judas_n be_v real_o compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o in_o another_o place_n judae_fw-la epistolam_fw-la intelligo_fw-la item_n barnabae_n epistolam_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petri._n where_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a mark_n on_o this_o last_o book_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o bare_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n belong_v to_o st._n judas_n st._n jerom_n likewise_o speak_v express_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n barnabas_n unam_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la continentem_fw-la epistolam_fw-la composuit_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n numeratur_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a because_o of_o its_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n barnabas_n since_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o himself_o impute_v it_o to_o he_o in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n barnabas_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o declare_v only_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n because_o although_o it_o real_o belong_v to_o st._n barnabas_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o among_o the_o canonical_a write_n because_o to_o cause_v a_o book_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o rank_n it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a throughout_o all_o
truth_n by_o invincible_a argument_n he_o resolve_v those_o difficulty_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o marcionite_n against_o god_n conduct_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o exâ—…ains_v for_o example_n why_o he_o have_v permit_v sin_n why_o he_o suffer_v sinner_n why_o he_o punish_v man_n so_o â—…erely_o why_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o alter_v his_o conduct_n and_o design_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o â—ews_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o â—…w_n that_o he_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n by_o take_v â—…on_n he_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o reconcile_v the_o pretend_a contradiction_n allege_v by_o martion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v foretell_v and_o figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v explain_v the_o prophet_n and_o perfect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n he_o prove_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n by_o his_o inclination_n by_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o opinion_n and_o last_o by_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o show_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n two_o difficult_a passage_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v give_v subject_a to_o very_o great_a dispute_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n content_v myself_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o who_o have_v discourse_v of_o they_o at_o large_a that_o so_o i_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o tertullian_n after_o have_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o martion_n he_o defend_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n against_o praxeas_n this_o heretic_n come_v from_o asia_n to_o diffuse_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o error_n in_o rome_n he_o be_v namral_o of_o a_o very_a unquiet_a and_o uneasy_a temper_n and_o beside_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o be_v a_o martyr_n which_o quality_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n imprison_v for_o the_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victor_n he_o prevent_v this_o pope_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n beside_o he_o make_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v tertullian_n revoke_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o montanist_n he_o begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o go_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o make_v some_o proselyte_n but_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o catholic_n which_o without_o doubt_n must_v be_v tertullian_n and_o oblige_v to_o put_v down_o in_o write_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n so_o after_o he_o have_v conceal_v his_o doctrine_n for_o some_o time_n he_o publish_v it_o anew_o and_o tertullian_n who_o have_v confute_v he_o before_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n write_v against_o he_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n he_o establish_v in_o this_o book_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o praxea_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o by_o consequence_n maintain_v that_o the_o father_n make_v himself_o man_n and_o suffer_v for_o us._n tertullian_n oppose_v to_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n which_o be_v all_o three_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o us._n he_o show_v that_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n and_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o he_o to_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o person_n subsist_v who_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o believe_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n who_o make_v himself_o man_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n he_o explain_v very_o handsome_o in_o this_o treatise_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o express_v himself_o after_o a_o manner_n not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o age_n he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a ambiguity_n lie_v in_o the_o term_n generation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a prolation_n or_o emission_n without_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v do_v at_o the_o instant_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o god_n create_v it_o and_o do_v still_o govern_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o tertullian_n book_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n and_o name_n of_o son_n till_o this_o world_n be_v create_v though_o he_o be_v in_o god_n before_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n who_o have_v always_o render_v himself_o visible_a to_o man_n by_o take_v several_a form_n under_o which_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o last_o by_o make_v himself_o man._n three_o he_o seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o â—â—sinuate_v that_o even_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o inferiority_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v of_o original_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d express_o in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n four_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n subsist_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n amoâ—…_n the_o ancient_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o some_o of_o they_o after_o it_o but_o we_o must_v pardon_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v before_o those_o term_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v fix_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o excuse_v he_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v as_o well_o in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o author_n that_o vindicate_v he_o from_o this_o error_n and_o this_o have_v occasion_v a_o question_n which_o
and_o last_o the_o fable_n and_o falsehood_n which_o it_o contain_v give_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o doubt_v it_o there_o be_v another_o treatise_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hippolytus_n publish_v in_o greek_a by_o gudius_n which_o father_n combefis_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o this_o treatise_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v before_o under_o hippolitus_n name_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o i_o worthy_a of_o this_o author_n those_o that_o read_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o greek_a fragment_n upon_o daniel_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o place_n will_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o turrianus_n and_o insert_v by_o possevinus_n into_o his_o apparatus_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o some_o homily_n or_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o hippolytus_n there_o be_v find_v at_o basil_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n attribute_v to_o hippolytus_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o little_a learning_n there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v observe_v the_o collection_n or_o rather_o the_o extract_v take_v by_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o bero_n and_o helix_n heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o valentinian_o publish_v by_o turrianus_n and_o canisius_n and_o relate_v in_o greek_a by_o anastasius_n in_o his_o collection_n set_v forth_o by_o sirmondus_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o belong_v to_o hippolytus_n we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o homily_n entitle_v of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o noetus_n which_o be_v publish_v hy_z vossius_fw-la with_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o write_v by_o hippolytus_n yet_o it_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o trinity_n etc._n trinity_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o trinity_n these_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o when_o he_o design_v to_o create_v the_o world_n he_o do_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v put_v he_o without_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v generation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o man_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o who_o at_o last_o become_v incarnate_a that_o conformable_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n we_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n in_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o make_v but_o one_o only_a god_n that_o the_o word_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n have_v not_o perfect_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n take_v therein_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o everything_o that_o belong_v to_o human_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o save_v man_n who_o fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o render_v he_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n that_o little_a work_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o father_n combefis_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v not_o hippolitus_n and_o contain_v several_a fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n other_o greek_n several_a fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v that_o s._n andrew_n be_v crucify_a upon_o a_o olive-tree_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n that_o s._n bartholomew_n be_v crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o that_o s._n thomas_n preach_v among_o the_o magi_n that_o he_o be_v run_v through_o in_o four_o place_n with_o a_o lance_n make_v of_o deal_n in_o the_o city_n of_o salamis_n that_o thaddaeus_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o mesopotamia_n thing_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o from_o sophronius_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o a_o book_n write_v much_o upon_o the_o like_a subject_n concern_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n dorotheus_n disciple_n concern_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n this_o be_v manifest_o the_o same_o with_o the_o false_a dorotheus_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n sirletus_n which_o baronius_n mention_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o martyrology_n upon_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o april_n photius_n have_v read_v hippolitus_n book_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o i_o have_v read_v the_o little_a book_n of_o hippolytus_n who_o be_v disciple_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n against_o two_o and_o thirty_o heresy_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o dosithean_o and_o he_o go_v on_o as_o far_o as_o noetus_n and_o the_o noetian_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o heresy_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o this_o little_a book_n the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o father_n his_o discourse_n be_v clear_a and_o serious_a and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o attic_a style_n he_o affirm_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v several_a homily_n to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o write_v several_a other_o book_n the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n mention_n the_o commentary_n of_o hippolytus_n upon_o daniel_n he_o say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o literal_o explain_v this_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o let_v slip_v any_o part_n of_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v considerable_a that_o he_o interpret_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o not_o with_o that_o exactness_n which_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o those_o who_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o science_n that_o they_o shall_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v to_o commend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o first_o find_v out_o that_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n hippolytus_n be_v mistake_v in_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o discover_v to_o his_o disciple_n even_o then_o when_o they_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o very_o earnest_o he_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o fix_v it_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v to_o last_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v too_o nice_a a_o subtlety_n his_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a and_o very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n though_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o attic_a dialect_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n wherein_o though_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o write_v yet_o he_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o savour_v more_o of_o antiquity_n and_o these_o passage_n of_o photius_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n which_o he_o have_v read_v but_o also_o the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o this_o author_n the_o paschal_n cycle_n for_o sixteen_o year_n compose_v by_o hippolytus_n whereof_o anatolius_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o victorius_n have_v make_v mention_n be_v find_v round_o about_o a_o marble_n statue_n that_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o near_o rome_n rome_n near_a rome_n near_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o in_o a_o place_n where_o
must_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o therein_o find_v some_o explication_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o latin_a author_n and_o late_a than_o origen_n six_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o joshuah_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o 20_o homily_n upon_o joshuah_n in_o his_o philocalia_n cap._n 12._o six_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o joshuah_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n attribute_v to_o s._n hierom_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v by_o ruffinus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o work_n both_o because_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o style_n in_o the_o prologue_n and_o in_o the_o version_n as_o because_o he_o own_v they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n  _fw-fr nine_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n  _fw-fr nine_o homily_n upon_o judge_n all_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n for_o the_o sâ—me_a reason_n  _fw-fr two_o homily_n upon_o the_o king_n one_o upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o other_o entitle_v de_fw-fr engastrimytho_n cassiodorus_n have_v see_v another_o upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n one_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o a_o very_a long_a one_o upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n lib._n decretal_a diu._n cap._n 2._o the_o homily_n de_fw-fr engastrimytho_n be_v take_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o publish_v by_o leo_n allatius_n in_o 1629._o with_o eustathius_n in_o hexaëmeron_n who_o write_v against_o this_o homily_n of_o origen_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n do_v real_o raise_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n or_o whether_o the_o devil_n only_o appear_v in_o his_o shape_n origen_n maintain_v the_o first_o opinion_n and_o eustathius_n the_o second_o author_n be_v divide_v hereupon_o the_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o king_n which_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n do_v by_o the_o same_o interpreter_n  _fw-fr he_o compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o job_n witness_n eustathius_n in_o diagnostico_n de_fw-fr engastrimytho_n and_o s._n hierom_n ep._n 75._o the_o first_o of_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n very_o childish_a concern_v the_o name_n of_o job_n daughter_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o star_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n as_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o ep._n 89._o s._n hilary_n have_v copy_v and_o imitate_v they_o in_o several_a place_n trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o he_o also_o write_v homily_n and_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n cite_v by_o pamphilus_n a_o fragment_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n take_v from_o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 6â—_n three_z other_o take_v from_o the_o philocalia_n cap._n 2_o &_o 3_o another_o fragment_n contain_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n take_v from_o eusebius_n history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o another_o from_o s._n epiphanius_n ibid._n item_n one_o upon_o the_o four_o psalm_n take_v from_o the_o philocalia_n cap._n 25._o one_o upon_o the_o 40th_o psalm_n ibid._n and_o last_o one_o upon_o the_o 82d_o psalm_n take_v from_o a_o homily_n eusebius_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 38._o nine_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n  _fw-fr two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n one_o be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v young_a the_o other_o which_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v old_a divide_v into_o ten_o tome_n in_o which_o he_o have_v outdo_v himself_o upon_o which_o account_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v extraordinary_a pain_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o proaemio_fw-la lib._n canticorum_fw-la a_o fragment_n take_v from_o his_o first_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n in_o the_o philocalia_n chap._n 27._o and_o one_o take_v from_o his_o second_o chap._n 26._o two_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o s._n hierom_n tom._n 4._o hüetius_n believe_v that_o the_o latin_a book_n upon_o the_o canticle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o homily_n since_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a commentary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commentary_n of_o origen_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o several_a other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o latin_a author_n see_v the_o remark_n here_o at_o the_o side_n 4_o two_o homily_n translate_v by_o s._n hierom_n word_n for_o word_n 4_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_a critic_n as_o perkins_n coke_n rivet_n and_o other_o do_v reject_v this_o work_n after_o erasmus_n and_o amerbachius_n but_o likewise_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o several_a papist_n in_o some_o edition_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o other_o to_o peter_n lombard_n other_o as_o merlin_n genebrard_n and_o huetius_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n and_o even_o blondel_n in_o his_o apology_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o aubertin_n the_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o a_o latin_a author_n 1._o because_o in_o his_o prologue_n he_o cite_v the_o greek_n as_o stranger_n to_o he_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o greek_n not_o to_o the_o latin_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a for_o he_o explain_v the_o three_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o philosophy_n generales_n disciplinae_fw-la say_v he_o quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la graeci_fw-la ethicam_fw-la physicam_fw-la &_o theoriam_fw-la appellaverunt_fw-la nos_fw-la have_v dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la moralem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la &_o inspectivam_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la sane_fw-la etiam_fw-la logicam_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la rationalem_fw-la possumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v translate_v by_o diligere_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o dilectio_fw-la it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o explication_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n a_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v more_o considerable_a be_v that_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o origen_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n which_o he_o translate_v say_v that_o origen_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n explain_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n of_o aquila_n symmachus_n theodotion_n and_o the_o five_o version_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o work_n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o ruffinus_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o commentary_n here_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o these_o version_n so_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a be_v but_o weak_a whereas_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v very_o strong_a first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o origen_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o canticle_n second_o this_o commentary_n have_v the_o character_n and_o style_n of_o origen_n which_o give_v a_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n to_o every_o thing_n three_o there_o be_v some_o sentence_n and_o thought_n exact_o like_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o homily_n translate_v by_o s._n hierom._n four_o it_o explain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o a_o mystical_a sense_n after_o origen_n way_n five_o he_o here_o cite_v his_o other_o work_n six_o he_o have_v peculiar_a notion_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o last_o that_o which_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o origen_n upon_o the_o canticle_n cite_v in_o the_o philocalia_n be_v find_v here_o though_o interpret_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a commentary_n and_o noâ—_n homily_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o style_n because_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n write_v by_o the_o author_n and_o beside_o all_o origen_n homily_n have_v a_o like_a form_n of_o conclusion_n whereas_o this_o commentary_n be_v continue_v without_o this_o conclusion_n ruffinus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n hierom_n who_o say_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n that_o this_o translation_n will_v require_v too_o much_o leisure_n pain_n and_o expense_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v it_o gennadius_n say_v that_o all_o origen_n work_n which_o be_v not_o translate_v by_o s._n hierom_n be_v do_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v very_o like_o ruffinus_n thirty_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n five_o and_o twenty_o
have_v prefix_v to_o his_o version_n a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o eusebius_n and_o pass_v a_o very_a sound_n and_o solid_a judgement_n upon_o his_o history_n and_o his_o person_n the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n or_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v canon_n of_o universal_a history_n or_o universal_a chronography_n and_o the_o second_o chronical_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o origin_n and_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n several_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o have_v enlarge_v and_o digest_v these_o history_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n valens_n part_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n ch._n 9_o say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n a_o explication_n of_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o part_n marcellinus_n say_v also_o plain_o that_o st._n jerom_n translate_v the_o first_o part._n st._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o version_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n particular_o about_o those_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o roman_a history_n which_o eusebius_n have_v neglect_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o follow_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n down_o to_o the_o six_o consulship_n of_o valens_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o but_o some_o extract_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part._n this_o translation_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o be_v thus_o print_v at_o basle_n be_v afterward_o publish_a more_o exact_o by_o arnaud_n de_fw-fr pontac_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o but_o none_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o the_o original_a of_o eusebius_n before_o the_o famous_a joseph_n scaliger_n who_o publish_a they_o in_o the_o year_n 1606_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o treasure_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o large_a version_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chronicle_n than_o any_o other_o edition_n and_o render_v the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part_n more_o correct_a and_o exact_a to_o which_o he_o add_v many_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o late_a greek_a author_n this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a study_n and_o most_o accomplish_v learning_n for_o he_o must_v have_v read_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n and_o ancient_a monument_n to_o compose_v such_o a_o universal_a history_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v have_v a_o well-poized_a judgement_n to_o collect_v so_o many_o particular_n and_o relate_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n this_o infinite_a labour_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a read_n and_o a_o prodigious_a memory_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o chronicle_n of_o africanus_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v almost_o all_o his_o chronicle_n from_o africanus_n chronicon_fw-la which_o he_o have_v copy_v he_o correct_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o he_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o time_n more_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o error_n in_o chronology_n you_o may_v see_v they_o observe_v by_o scaliger_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v all_o error_n in_o so_o long_a and_o knotty_a a_o work_n as_o a_o universal_a chronicle_n these_o fault_n be_v pardonable_a in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a book_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v properly_z speaking_z a_o panegyric_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n as_o a_o orator_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o historian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o constantine_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o sublime_a and_o florid_n than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o eusebius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fine_a nor_o more_o agreeable_a he_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o give_v slight_a hint_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o deliver_v the_o head_n of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n he_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o four_o book_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n i._n e._n to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o harangue_n in_o praise_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o he_o at_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wonder_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mankind_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o intermix_v only_o now_o and_o then_o for_o he_o praise_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o publish_v those_o virtue_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n this_o discourse_n be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o fineness_n the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n address_v to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 32th_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a theology_n be_v holy_a and_o reasonable_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o six_o book_n and_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o other_o nine_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o entice_a he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ineffable_a blessing_n it_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n and_o how_o it_o conduce_v to_o piety_n by_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o honour_v one_o god_n after_o this_o he_o allege_v some_o prejudices_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o wonderful_a facility_n with_o all_o person_n even_o those_o that_o be_v more_o dull_a and_o barbarous_a find_v in_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o sublimest_n truth_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o dispose_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o destroy_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsehood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o history_n but_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_a mystery_n and_o profane_a morality_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o confute_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o pagan_n take_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o their_o oracle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v evil_a spirit_n call_v daemon_n as_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o oppose_v destiny_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o prove_v there_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o testimony_n that_o man_n be_v entire_o a_o free_a agent_n in_o the_o follow_v nine_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o none_o but_o that_o afford_v solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o sincere_a piety_n
serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o serapion_n who_o we_o now_o write_v of_o with_o the_o famous_a serapion_n abbot_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o arsinoe_n though_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thmuis_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n but_o this_o serapion_n be_v ordain_v towards_o the_o year_n 340._o bishop_n of_o thmuis_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o province_n of_o sceta_n by_o st._n athanasius_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o scholar_n because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v st._n anthony_n friend_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o confessor_n under_o constantius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o innocence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o name_n be_v read_v among_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n about_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o father_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o many_o very_a useful_a letter_n we_o have_v no_o more_o extant_a but_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n publish_v by_o canisius_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o vice_n or_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v chief_o because_o many_o very_a wicked_a person_n do_v afterward_o become_v very_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o argument_n in_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a but_o the_o style_n be_v very_o simple_a and_o without_o art_n eusebius_n emisenus_n this_o eusebius_n be_v of_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n of_o a_o considerable_a family_n he_o have_v learned_a from_o his_o infancy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o emisenus_n eusebius_n emisenus_n then_o he_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o humane_a learning_n and_o come_v to_o palestine_n to_o perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n the_o eusebian_n will_v have_v choose_v he_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o room_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o these_o contest_v bishopric_n he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n near_o mount_n libanus_n but_o the_o people_n make_v so_o great_a resistance_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o laodicea_n where_o he_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o george_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n who_o re-establish_v he_o in_o emesa_n he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o constantius_n who_o carry_v he_o with_o he_o to_o the_o persian_a war._n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 359_o when_o his_o successor_n paul_n of_o emesa_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n epiphanius_n he_o be_v place_v in_o some_o martyrology_n among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n st._n jerom_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o bishop_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n who_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o rhetoric_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o a_o orator_n write_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n he_o apply_v himself_o chief_o to_o give_v the_o historical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v to_o preach_v read_v his_o book_n with_o great_a attention_n his_o principal_a piece_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o novatian_o two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o many_o short_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n theodoret_n have_v preserve_v in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n two_o fragment_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a catena_n upon_o the_o scripture_n several_a fragment_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n the_o homily_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a under_o his_o name_n be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o guitmondus_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o by_o gratian_n but_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o some_o latin_a author_n much_o late_a than_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n great_a emesa_n but_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o some_o latin_a author_n much_o late_a than_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n the_o style_n be_v of_o a_o latin_a author_n that_o understand_v no_o greek_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n blandina_fw-la epiphodius_n alexander_n of_o st._n genest_n that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o frenchman_n there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o st._n maximus_n the_o second_o abbot_n of_o lerin_n which_o mention_n also_o st._n honoratus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o rogation-day_n institute_v by_o st._n mamertus_n the_o author_n call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n maximus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o st._n eucherius_n of_o lion_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v print_v the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n about_o easter_n oppose_v the_o heretic_n pelagius_n and_o cite_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a some_o of_o they_o by_o st._n eucherius_n other_o by_o faustus_n rhedonensis_n and_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o frenchman_n petrus_n diaconus_fw-la library-keeper_n of_o mount-cassin_n attribute_n these_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o several_a season_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o year_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o catalogue_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o mount-cassin_n where_o these_o homily_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v publish_a by_o gagneus_fw-la and_o print_v apart_o and_o also_o in_o the_o five_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o cologne_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n basil_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 336_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eusebius_n party_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcellus_n who_o they_o have_v already_o depose_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o his_o ancyra_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n ordination_n declare_v void_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n he_o dispute_v against_o photinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 351_o and_o there_o confound_v that_o heretic_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n or_o anomaean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o open_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a to_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v semi-arians_a who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o substance_n basil_n maintain_v this_o opinion_n stout_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 358._o he_o defend_v it_o at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n against_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o eudoxian_o and_o acacian_o who_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 360_o after_o they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o many_o crime_n st._n jerom_n inform_v we_o that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n write_v a_o book_n against_o marcellus_n his_o predecessor_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n and_o some_o other_o little_a piece_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o extant_a but_o his_o conduct_n and_o action_n discover_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o wit_n eloquent_a and_o well-skilled_a in_o theology_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n who_o be_v call_v semi-arians_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a st._n basil_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o st._n athanasius_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o
constantius_n which_o be_v common_o place_v first_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v five_o year_n after_o st._n hilary_n withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saturninus_n and_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o lucifer_n eusebius_n and_o paulinus_n which_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v in_o 360_o and_o so_o before_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o east_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o make_v st._n jerom_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o that_o time_n it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o treatise_n against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o of_o seleucia_n from_o whence_o part_n of_o those_o fragment_n be_v take_v which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o themselves_o the_o whole_a book_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o he_o write_v during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o before_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n as_o the_o preface_n sufficient_o discover_v this_o first_o part_n begin_v at_o p._n 430._o and_o end_n at_o 466._o of_o the_o paris_n edition_n in_o the_o year_n 1652_o and_o it_o contain_v the_o transaction_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n the_o second_o part_n take_v out_o of_o another_o book_n begin_v at_o p._n 466_o and_o contain_v what_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n afterward_o recover_v their_o liberty_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n st._n hilary_n assemble_v many_o council_n in_o france_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n in_o they_o he_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o saturninus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o oppose_v this_o design_n as_o well_o as_o paternus_n bishop_n of_o perigueux_n as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n they_o be_v pardon_v and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v own_v say_v sulpitius_n severus_n that_o our_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o st._n hilary_n alone_o for_o its_o happy_a deliverance_n from_o heresy_n he_o extend_v also_o his_o care_n as_o far_o as_o italy_n if_o we_o believe_v ruffinus_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n there_o by_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n find_v that_o st._n hilary_n have_v prevent_v he_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o ruffinus_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o st._n hilary_n labour_v with_o more_o diligence_n and_o success_n than_o he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a and_o mild_a disposition_n and_o withal_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o every_o way_n qualify_v for_o persuade_v nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la hilarius_n viz._n natura_fw-la lenis_fw-la placidus_fw-la simulque_fw-la eâ—uditus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la persuadendum_fw-la commodissimus_fw-la rem_fw-la diligentius_fw-la &_o aptius_fw-la procurabat_fw-la a_o excellent_a remark_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o instruction_n to_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o historian_n add_v that_o st._n hilary_n compose_v book_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v noble_o write_v wherein_o he_o clear_o discover_v the_o artifices_fw-la and_o trick_n which_o the_o heretic_n use_v to_o deceive_v the_o too_o credulous_a and_o simple_a catholic_n last_o russinus_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o origen_n work_n that_o st._n hilary_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o chastise_v those_o that_o have_v sign_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n his_o book_n be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o force_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o relation_n for_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n hilary_n about_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 364_o a_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o year_n itself_o in_o the_o year_n 364_o a_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o baronius_n place_n this_o conference_n in_o 369_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n since_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n st._n hilary_n be_v dead_a before_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o auxentius_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o conference_n bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o gratian_n who_o be_v declare_v emperor_n in_o 367_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o valens_n and_o valentinian_n it_o appear_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n b._n xxvi_o that_o valentinian_n come_v to_o milan_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 364_o and_o go_v away_o soon_o after_o and_o therefore_o this_o conference_n must_v have_v heen_n hold_v in_o this_o year_n wherein_o st._n hilary_n show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v come_v to_o milan_n publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o oblige_v all_o the_o catholic_n to_o acknowledge_v auxentius_n for_o their_o bishop_n st._n hilary_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o arian_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o auxentius_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n who_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o catholic_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v by_o so_o sharp_a a_o accusation_n appoint_v a_o conference_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o treasurer_n and_o the_o great_a mr._n of_o the_o palace_n between_o st._n hilary_n accompany_v with_o ten_o bishop_n and_o auxentius_n 〈◊〉_d it_o this_o conâ—…_n after_o he_o have_v â—ndâ—â—voured_v 〈◊〉_d the_o dispute_n be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o jeâ—â—â—_n châ—â—st_n be_v true_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n think_v this_o profession_n sincere_a embrace_v his_o commuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o continue_v to_o proclaim_v auxentius_n a_o heretic_n who_o mock_v god_n and_o mâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ouâ—_n of_o milan_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o disable_v to_o speak_v anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o auxentius_n he_o write_v a_o tract_n against_o this_o bishop_n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 36â—_n 〈◊〉_d collect_v the_o commentary_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n that_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o work_n where_o you_o will_v find_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o 366._o at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o finish_v his_o course_n in_o the_o yeâ—â—_n 367_o year_n 367_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n in_o the_o year_n 367._o st._n jerom_n place_n his_o death_n in_o this_o year_n sulpitius_n severus_n say_v that_o he_o die_v six_o year_n after_o his_o return_n into_o gaul_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n b._n i._o of_o his_o hist._n ch_n 3._o say_v that_o his_o death_n happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o valeminian_n these_o two_o date_n fall_v out_o just_a in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o the_o one_o reckon_v six_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 360_o which_o reach_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o 367_o and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o valentinian_n reign_n begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n beside_o the_o work_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v because_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v also_o write_v other_o book_n some_o whereof_z be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n he_o write_v a_o little_a tract_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o physician_n and_o sallustius_n the_o perfect_a wherein_o he_o have_v particular_o show_v say_v st._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n how_o far_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n can_v reach_v this_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o paganism_n he_o write_v several_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o origen_n who_o commentary_n he_o cause_v hâ—liodorus_n to_o explain_v to_o he_o if_o we_o believe_v st._n jerom_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o follow_v more_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o letter_n of_o origen_n
eastern_a bishop_n that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o right_a side_n in_o those_o council_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o ancyra_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o creed_n which_o be_v suspect_v he_o relate_v and_o explain_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o second_o creed_n of_o sirmium_n afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o antioch_n sardica_n and_o the_o first_o creed_n at_o sirmium_n he_o show_v that_o those_o creed_n be_v catholic_n and_o endeavour_n to_o excuse_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o make_v so_o many_o by_o allege_v the_o multitude_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o province_n to_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v there_o be_v only_a eleusius_n and_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o congratulate_v the_o western_a bishop_n for_o maintain_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n engrave_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creed_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n after_o this_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o lively_a and_o clear_a manner_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o secure_v it_o against_o the_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o he_o justify_v against_o those_o that_o direct_o oppose_v it_o or_o that_o think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v he_o exhort_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n with_o much_o eloquence_n to_o use_v this_o term_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o conclude_v with_o conjure_v his_o brethren_n in_o much_o humility_n to_o pardon_v the_o freedom_n he_o have_v take_v to_o inform_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o advise_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o preserve_v with_o inviolable_a fidelity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o request_n they_o to_o remember_v his_o banishment_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o three_o discourse_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v already_o be_v a_o petition_n present_v to_o this_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o remonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o france_n banish_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o majesty_n he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o audience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o saturninus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o justify_v himself_o from_o those_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o and_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o his_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o one_o thing_n unworthy_a either_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v not_o only_o quit_v all_o claim_n to_o his_o favour_n for_o continue_v to_o he_o his_o bishopric_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o spend_v his_o old_a age_n in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n among_o the_o laity_n but_o so_o far_o as_o this_o petition_n concern_v only_o his_o own_o person_n he_o go_v further_a and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o unless_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o yet_o still_o he_o desire_v with_o great_a boldness_n and_o earnestness_n a_o audience_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o catholic_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o confusion_n of_o so_o many_o creed_n when_o once_o they_o begin_v say_v he_o to_o make_v new_a confession_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n become_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o time_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o gospel_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n temporum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la every_o year_n new_a creed_n be_v make_v and_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o that_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o o_o what_o misery_n ensue_v for_o present_o there_o be_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o may_v please_v each_o particular_a party_n and_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v mind_v since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o this_o make_n of_o creed_n new_a creed_n have_v be_v make_v every_o year_n and_o every_o month_n they_o have_v be_v change_v they_o have_v be_v anathematise_v and_o then_o re-establish_v and_o so_o by_o inquire_v too_o much_o into_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v it_o have_v always_o continue_v uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v this_o confusion_n very_o smart_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o this_o shipwreck_n be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n then_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o audience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n and_o promise_n that_o for_o explain_v and_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n boast_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o allege_v scripture_n without_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o orthodox_n term_n without_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v he_o this_o audience_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v public_o to_o he_o of_o a_o question_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o council_n divide_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o peaceable_a union_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o this_o promise_n he_o give_v he_o this_o sign_n of_o it_o by_o confine_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o declare_v his_o doctrine_n at_o present_a with_o this_o declaration_n he_o conclude_v this_o paper_n which_o some_o have_v think_v imperfect_a but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n to_o constantius_n be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o petition_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n wherewith_o the_o arian_n exercise_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v the_o secular_a judge_n to_o meddle_v in_o affair_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v his_o subject_n to_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v arian_n or_o no_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o in_o short_a to_o suffer_v all_o the_o banish_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o see_v after_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n with_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v how_o cruel_a it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v as_o their_o guard_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abuse_v they_o man_n be_v compel_v i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o to_o become_v arian_n the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v abuse_v he_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o surprise_n judge_n be_v desire_v of_o he_o for_o approve_v these_o injustice_n and_o in_o short_a the_o people_n be_v force_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o he_o describe_v particular_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v to_o paulinus_n of_o trier_n to_o dionysius_n of_o milan_n to_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n and_o many_o other_o this_o book_n be_v imperfect_a these_o discourse_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v write_v with_o great_a moderation_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o emperor_n who_o conduct_n he_o excuse_n but_o he_o have_v not_o use_v the_o same_o moderation_n in_o the_o last_o which_o be_v common_o place_v before_o the_o other_o two_n there_o he_o speak_v with_o so_o fervent_a
ungodly_a and_o who_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o who_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o infection_n according_a to_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o degree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o the_o heretic_n the_o second_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o covetous_a the_o drunkard_n the_o incontinent_a the_o proud_a the_o detractor_n the_o robber_n etc._n etc._n who_o observe_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o infection_n by_o this_o chair_n he_o understand_v the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n which_o corrupt_a man_n by_o a_o infection_n that_o be_v almost_o unavoidable_a for_o though_o say_v he_o some_o person_n that_o enter_v upon_o secular_a office_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a will_n yet_o they_o be_v often_o corrupt_v by_o those_o affair_n in_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o christianity_n he_o add_v that_o those_o three_o degree_n ought_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o four_o which_o be_v continual_a meditation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o this_o meditation_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o read_v or_o recite_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o our_o practice_n must_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o immortality_n which_o the_o first_o man_n have_v lose_v by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o impious_a shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o have_v have_v faith_n do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o singular_a and_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o origen_n his_o next_o observation_n be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a which_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n learn_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o then_o give_v to_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o wasignorant_a of_o it_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o so_o again_o when_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v your_o faith_n this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v now_o prove_v it_o he_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o first_o by_o st._n paul_n act._n 13._o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v one_o continue_a psalm_n with_o the_o first_o though_o it_o have_v be_v since_o distinguish_v from_o it_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v quote_v as_o the_o second_o psalm_n by_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n the_o second_o psalm_n be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o version_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o that_o its_o author_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o seventy_o appoint_v by_o moses_n who_o entrust_v to_o they_o secret_a mystery_n which_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o their_o successor_n instruct_v by_o this_o tradition_n have_v translate_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o those_o notice_n which_o they_o have_v and_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o hebrew_n word_n which_o before_o be_v undetermined_a that_o therefore_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o version_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n leave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n after_o he_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o no_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v he_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o think_v that_o the_o first_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n begin_v at_o these_o let_v we_o break_v their_o cord_n asunder_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o these_o cord_n the_o cord_n of_o sin_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o themselves_o that_o when_o he_o require_v man_n to_o love_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o profit_n that_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o their_o service_n but_o only_o that_o this_o love_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n he_o establish_v freewill_n and_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o happiness_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n free_o commit_v that_o god_n do_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o passion_n to_o punish_v we_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o change_v but_o that_o his_o justice_n produce_v those_o effect_n of_o vengeance_n which_o man_n attribute_v to_o anger_n so_o that_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a but_o when_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n harken_v o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o true_a royalty_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v in_o conquer_a his_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unhappy_a king_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o fear_n and_o joy_n be_v intermix_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o fear_n may_v retain_v man_n in_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o joy_n may_v temper_v this_o fear_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o death_n the_o impious_a be_v reserve_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o just_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o necessity_n that_o mankind_n lie_v under_o of_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o david_n prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o desire_v we_o must_v understand_v say_v st._n hilary_n the_o multitude_n of_o those_o church_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v this_o mountain_n that_o david_n seek_v after_o he_o say_v that_o good_a work_n avail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v a_o lie_n as_o necessary_a upon_o some_o occasion_n but_o he_o absolute_o condemn_v usury_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o be_v christian_n say_v he_o wherefore_o do_v you_o draw_v a_o temporal_a profit_n from_o your_o silver_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o lie_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o do_v you_o expect_v from_o man_n a_o recompense_n of_o your_o liberality_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o your_o good_n but_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o demand_v back_o again_o what_o you_o have_v lend_v without_o rob_v he_o of_o more_o and_o remember_v you_o that_o he_o from_o who_o you_o exact_v this_o usury_n be_v a_o poor_a christian_a for_o who_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v
much_o heat_n and_o passion_n the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v no_o reason_v nor_o principle_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o only_o propose_v maxim_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_a or_o no_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o write_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mix_v with_o apostrophe_n application_n and_o reflection_n in_o the_o two_o book_n against_o constantius_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o innocent_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n he_o produce_v abundance_n of_o history_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o show_n first_o that_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n without_o hear_v he_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o hear_v his_o defence_n three_o that_o those_o who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v four_o that_o constantius_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o apostate_n king_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o impious_a king_n that_o the_o success_n of_o constantius_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n nor_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o other_o book_n show_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o pray_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n the_o second_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o severe_a conduct_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o take_v to_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o vehemence_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o power_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o book_n be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o justify_v lucifer_n st._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v many_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o blame_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o praise_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n lucifer_n work_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o florentius_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 8_o vo_z by_o johannes_n tillius_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o 1568._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la victorinus_n of_o africa_n fabius_n marius_n victorinus_n bear_v in_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v rhetoric_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v africa_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n do_v at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o study_v of_o plato_n book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v give_v he_o some_o relish_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o admire_v it_o and_o so_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n he_o discover_v this_o inclination_n to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n victorinus_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n answer_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jest_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n and_o do_v the_o wall_n than_o make_v christian_n but_o at_o last_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o public_o here_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n let_v we_o go_v to_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n a_o catechumen_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n st._n austin_n report_v this_o history_n b._n viii_o of_o his_o confession_n ch._n 2._o which_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n place_n this_o victorinus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v book_n against_o arius_n compose_v in_o a_o logical_a method_n dialectico_fw-la more_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o learned_a men._n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o useless_a because_o this_o author_n have_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v at_o present_a those_o four_o book_n of_o victorinus_n against_o arius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o book_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n there_o be_v some_o other_o tract_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n these_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la viz_o one_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n sirmondus_n have_v also_o publish_v by_o its_o self_n in_o the_o year_n 1630_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o another_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o arius_n dedicate_v to_o candidus_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o those_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o prove_v there_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o defend_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o scholastic_a and_o intricate_a a_o way_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o argument_n one_o may_v find_v several_a expression_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v scarce_o sense_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o summary_n of_o those_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n to_o justinus_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v create_v by_o a_o evil_a principle_n victorinus_n refute_v these_o two_o error_n in_o few_o word_n and_o exhort_v justinus_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o suffer_v not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o my_o friend_n justinus_n suffer_v not_o yourself_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o persian_n or_o armenian_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o macerate_v yourself_o with_o extraordinary_a mortification_n for_o after_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o lean_a by_o those_o austerity_n your_o flesh_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o darkness_n who_o according_a to_o you_o create_v it_o i_o advise_v and_o require_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v he_o that_o create_v you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o you_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v you_o for_o if_o we_o be_v his_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o perfect_o infinite_a to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o ispleasant_a and_o more_o intelligible_a than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o little_a tract_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o
from_o their_o fault_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v these_o commentary_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a and_o contain_v useful_a and_o judicious_a instruction_n and_o reflection_n which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o famous_a didymus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o little_a tract_n or_o rather_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o tract_n against_o the_o manichee_n translate_v from_o greek_a by_o turrianus_n print_v by_o possevin_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n which_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n write_v by_o this_o author_n there_o he_o refute_v by_o metaphysical_a argument_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil._n he_o explain_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o man_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o voluntary_o commit_v as_o other_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o child_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o deserve_v perdition_n he_o be_v mighty_o perplex_v when_o he_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v call_v sinful_a flesh._n he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n which_o common_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o sanctify_v it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o man_n who_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v call_v sinful_a for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n after_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v form_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n it_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o sin_n to_o which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v subject_a he_o add_v that_o the_o use_v of_o marriage_n though_o it_o be_v permit_v be_v call_v sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o virginity_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a state_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a by_o substance_n but_o by_o will_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a because_o he_o create_v a_o free_a agent_n which_o can_v incline_v itself_o to_o good_a or_o to_o evil_a that_o the_o divine_a conduct_n can_v be_v blame_v and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n ought_v not_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o any_o but_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n in_o a_o word_n that_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o wicked_a but_o by_o his_o will_n only_o since_o he_o that_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a may_v change_v his_o condition_n by_o repentance_n and_o become_v good_a and_o virtuous_a peter_z of_o alexandria_n st_n athanasius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 373_o the_o catholic_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n peter_n who_o st._n athanasius_n have_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o be_v alexandria_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n force_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n name_v palladius_n and_o necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o rome_n some_o time_n after_o euzoius_n of_o antioch_n bring_v with_o he_o one_o name_v lucius_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v hate_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n who_o will_v not_o afterward_o come_v any_o more_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o lucius_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v a_o guard_n of_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o commit_v by_o his_o order_n infinite_a outrage_n against_o the_o catholic_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n write_v at_o this_o time_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o exorbitance_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o arian_n which_o theodoret_n produce_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 22._o it_o charge_v they_o with_o cause_v a_o multitude_n of_o infidel_n soldier_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o great_a church_n of_o st._n theonas_n who_o vomit_v up_o thousand_o of_o blasphemy_n violate_a virgin_n and_o put_v to_o death_n many_o christian_n he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v abominable_a sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o young_a man_n dance_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o woman_n apparel_n and_o make_v he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o utter_v infamous_a and_o impious_a word_n afterward_o he_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o carry_v away_o lucius_n to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v though_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n nor_o ordain_v by_o a_o lawful_a synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n require_v afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v accompany_v with_o euzoïus_n and_o the_o chief_a treasurer_n of_o the_o city_n how_o he_o will_v have_v force_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o approve_v arianism_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n valens_n with_o what_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n they_o answer_v he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v imprison_v torment_v and_o send_v a_o shipboard_n without_o victual_n in_o short_a he_o relate_v the_o cruelty_n commit_v against_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o deacon_n send_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o against_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n banish_v to_o diocaesarea_n together_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o have_v in_o facundus_n two_o fragment_n of_o another_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o father_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v the_o first_o be_v in_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o four_o book_n against_o timotheus_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o have_v anathematise_v st._n basil_n st._n paulinus_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o diodorus_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o vitalis_n only_o the_o second_o fragment_n be_v in_o chap._n 2._o of_o b._n xi_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n athanasius_n write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o we_o have_v not_o any_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v many_o more_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n that_o he_o stay_v at_o rome_n but_o when_o valens_n be_v to_o march_v against_o the_o goth_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o banish_a bishop_n to_o return_v he_o come_v to_o alexandria_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o pope_n damasus_n the_o people_n receive_v he_o and_o drive_v away_o lucius_n sometime_o after_o peter_z indiscreet_o ordain_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v approve_v by_o a_o letter_n the_o care_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n take_v of_o that_o church_n he_o die_v about_o the_o end_v of_o the_o year_n 381._o the_o style_n of_o the_o letter_n produce_v by_o theodoret_n be_v simple_a and_o natural_a and_o also_o very_o significant_a lucius_z st_n jerom_n place_n this_o lucius_n the_o adversary_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o lucius_n lucius_n alexandria_n till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n but_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o a_o little_a while_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o add_v that_o he_o write_v letter_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o book_n upon_o different_a subject_n aquilius_n severus_n aquilius_n severus_n a_o spaniard_n of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o severus_n to_o who_o lactantius_n address_v two_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v a_o volume_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o itinerary_n which_o contain_v severus_n aquilius_n severus_n all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n in_o prose_n as_o well_o as_o verse_n it_o be_v entitle_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o the_o experiment_n he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o this_o be_v what_o st._n jerom_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n and_o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o he_o
think_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o that_o his_o infamous_a head_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o st._n basil_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o emperonr_n with_o so_o little_a respect_n and_o shall_v treat_v he_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a senseless_a and_o impertinent_a person_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v in_o short_a there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o inference_n draw_v from_o a_o opinion_n of_o julian_n which_o be_v extreme_o wide_a and_o have_v scarce_o any_o sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o st._n basil_n who_o be_v nice_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o moderate_a in_o his_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o 205._o letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n will_v st._n basil_n ever_o have_v direct_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n 2._o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n basil._n 3._o this_o letter_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v st._n basil_n send_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o julian_n 4._o he_o add_v to_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o these_o point_n be_v put_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o age_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_n and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n will_v st._n basil_n have_v speak_v thus_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o greek_a who_o live_v after_o the_o seven_o council_n the_o six_o letter_n publish_v by_o hoeschelius_n which_o be_v the_o 210_o 211_o 212_o 213_o 214_o 215_o be_v write_v to_o different_a person_n be_v also_o compose_v by_o st._n basil_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o solitude_n they_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o 141_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 363._o after_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v retire_v after_o his_o ordination_n and_o recall_v he_o with_o very_o importunate_a letter_n st._n basil_n write_v to_o they_o to_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o goodness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o retire_v he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o heretic_n and_o for_o a_o preservative_n against_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o they_o allege_v he_o blame_v those_o that_o say_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_o his_o father_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n for_o explication_n the_o four_o letter_n to_o st._n gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o st._n basil_n write_v in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o procure_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n late_o dead_a who_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o fill_v that_o bishopric_n st._n gregory_n have_v resolve_v to_o come_v himself_o to_o caesarea_n but_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o give_n of_o his_o saffrage_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n basil_n shall_v render_v he_o suspect_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o send_v two_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o father_n name_n whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o council_n assemble_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v st._n basil_n as_o most_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o eusebius_n some_o author_n attribute_v this_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o st._n basil_n shall_v so_o open_o pray_v st._n gregory_n to_o do_v that_o which_o look_v so_o like_o solicit_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n we_o shall_v join_v to_o this_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o apollinarius_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la if_o they_o be_v genuine_a but_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o apollinarian_o since_o st._n basil_n himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 59_o 79_o and_o 82_o letter_n that_o he_o never_o write_v concern_v the_o faith_n to_o apollinarius_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n be_v supposititious_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o st._n basil_n name_n and_o be_v address_v to_o apollinarius_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o which_o suppose_v that_o st._n basil_n and_o apollinarius_n hold_v a_o great_a correspondence_n by_o letter_n be_v forge_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o apollinarius_n to_o st._n basil_n which_o contain_v error_n not_o only_o about_o the_o incarnation_n but_o also_o about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o class_n of_o st._n basil_n letter_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n these_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a and_o more_o considerable_a the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o meletius_n with_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o compass_v this_o design_n he_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 369._o the_o 56._o letter_n to_o meletius_n to_o dispose_v he_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o treaty_n about_o it_o he_o do_v not_o open_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o design_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v but_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o to_o treat_v about_o a_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n but_o be_v detain_v by_o his_o brethren_n he_o send_v theophrastus_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o he_o the_o secrecy_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n plain_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o write_v about_o this_o negotiation_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o conciliate_v the_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n he_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n 47._o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o share_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o libya_n raise_v against_o this_o holy_a pastor_n and_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o church_n look_v upon_o this_o governor_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o he_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o power_n who_o will_v use_v violence_n shall_v find_v themselves_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o church_n meletius_n have_v signify_v to_o st._n basil_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o hearken_v to_o a_o accommodation_n this_o father_n write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 379_o the_o 48._o letter_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o begin_v with_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o support_v this_o proposal_n in_o three_o letter_n which_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n be_v 49_o 50_o and_o 51._o the_o 50th_o be_v write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o dorotheus_n the_o deacon_n who_o meletius_n send_v to_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n in_o it_o he_o give_v great_a commendation_n of_o meletius_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o other_o party_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o reunite_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o separate_a member_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o west_n wish_v for_o this_o reunion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n bring_v from_o the_o west_n by_o silvanus_n he_o conjure_v he_o afterward_o to_o use_v his_o usual_a prudence_n for_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o letter_n 51._o he_o exhort_v st._n athanasius_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v it_o either_o by_o some_o person_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o even_o by_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v reunited_n to_o he_o
a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o your_o eye_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la st._n basil_n exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n his_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o morality_n he_o depart_v sometime_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o always_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a and_o force_a allegory_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a natural_a useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v not_o so_o lofty_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o very_a learned_a the_o five_o book_n against_o eunomins_n be_v a_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o controversy_n he_o recite_v the_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o this_o heretic_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o heretic_n reason_n in_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v true_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o five_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o handle_v the_o most_o intricate_a matter_n of_o theology_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o learned_a and_o profound_a and_o yet_o without_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o quirk_n the_o difficulty_n and_o term_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o equality_n in_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o amphilochius_n he_o compose_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v against_o he_o that_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o term_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o expression_n st._n basil_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o exactness_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o will_v use_v different_a term_n in_o glorify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o term_n of_o who_o by_o who_o in_o who_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o philosophy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o who_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o who_o and_o that_o it_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v after_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n infinite_a as_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o majesty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n with_o the_o son_n be_v not_o new_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o she_o have_v also_o use_v that_o other_o by_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v the_o access_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o former_a expression_n when_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o he_o explain_v this_o distinction_n in_o ch._n 8._o and_o there_o he_o recite_v many_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n eternal_n infinite_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n who_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o accuse_v those_o that_o will_v not_o add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o violate_v the_o save_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o of_o revolt_a from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v in_o chapter_n 12._o he_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a st._n basil_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n anoint_v design_n he_o that_o do_v anoint_v and_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a from_o baptism_n because_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n suppose_v faith_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n precede_v baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v invoke_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o inviolable_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o invocation_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o refute_v a_o second_o answer_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o sometime_o join_v with_o god_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o consider_v the_o former_a mere_o as_o minister_n whereas_o it_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o resolve_v also_o a_o three_o difficulty_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n signify_v only_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o type_n in_o the_o 15_o he_o answer_v a_o four_o sophism_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n say_v the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o
make_v profession_n of_o play_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n but_o if_o he_o forsake_v this_o custom_n he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n the_o 80th_o ordain_v that_o freedman_n who_o patron_n be_v secular_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n the_o last_o canon_n forbid_v woman_n to_o write_v to_o layman_n in_o their_o own_o name_n this_o canon_n be_v difficult_a enough_o albaspinaeus_n understand_v it_o of_o ecclesiastical_a letter_n i_o shall_v more_o willing_o understand_v it_o of_o familiar_a letter_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o many_o of_o these_o canon_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o extract_n which_o i_o make_v out_o of_o they_o wherein_o i_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o most_o natural_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o ancient_n those_o that_o will_v inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v read_v the_o note_n of_o albaspinaeus_n and_o the_o great_a commentary_n of_o mendoza_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v no-wise_a useful_a for_o understand_v these_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a when_o they_o be_v read_v without_o prejudice_n to_o one_o that_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o carthage_n against_o caecilian_a after_o the_o death_n of_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n several_a person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o bishopric_a 311._o of_o carthage_n 311._o of_o this_o city_n assemble_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n without_o cite_v thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o design_n of_o those_o person_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o there_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o mensurius_n caecilian_a archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilian_a and_o be_v solicit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n come_v to_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 311_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o caecilian_n be_v but_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o call_v they_o they_o cite_v he_o to_o come_v before_o they_o and_o defend_v himself_o this_o bishop_n without_o be_v daunt_v answer_v they_o bold_o if_o there_o be_v any_o proof_n against_o i_o let_v my_o accuser_n appear_v and_o produce_v they_o but_o his_o enemy_n have_v nothing_o personal_a to_o object_v against_o he_o accuse_v felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o and_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o traditor_n can_v not_o give_v a_o valid_a ordination_n and_o consequent_o caecilian_n be_v not_o then_o a_o bishop_n caecilian_n either_o because_o he_o mistrust_v the_o innocence_n of_o felix_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o this_o controversy_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o if_o felix_n have_v not_o confer_v upon_o he_o episcopal_a order_n they_o may_v ordain_v he_o anew_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o a_o deacon_n purpurius_n bishop_n of_o limata_fw-la a_o cunning_a and_o dextrous_a man_n advise_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o accept_v this_o proposition_n and_o when_o caecilian_a shall_v come_v to_o receive_v ordination_n then_o to_o put_v he_o under_o penance_n instead_o of_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n this_o advice_n have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o caecilian_a have_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o his_o friend_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n condemn_v he_o though_o absent_a and_o ordain_v majorinus_n in_o his_o room_n they_o allege_v three_o reason_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o caecilian_a the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n the_o second_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o traditor_n the_o three_o because_o be_v archdeacon_n he_o have_v hinder_v say_v they_o the_o carry_v of_o victual_n to_o the_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n we_o have_v only_o one_o article_n pronounce_v by_o the_o 70_o bishop_n produce_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o fulgentius_n the_o donatist_n it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o pronounce_v it_o call_v marcianus_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n he_o will_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v forth_o every_o branch_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o branch_n which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o neither_o traditor_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o those_o who_o be_v schismatical_o ordain_v by_o traditor_n can_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o penance_n after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n wherefore_o caecilian_n be_v schismatical_o ordain_v by_o traditor_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v after_o the_o bishop_n have_v thus_o pronounce_v several_o their_o sentence_n against_o caecilian_a and_o ordain_v majorinus_n they_o send_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n exhort_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilian_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o letter_n caecilian_n continue_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o with_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n who_o declare_v themselves_o in_o his_o favour_n against_o the_o numidian_n who_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o be_v call_v donatist_n thus_o caecilian_n continue_v in_o his_o see_n notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o absolve_v himself_o from_o this_o sentence_n believe_v himself_o sufficient_o secure_v against_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n say_v st._n austin_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o who_o â—e_v receive_v and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v letter_n of_o communion_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o this_o council_n be_v take_v out_o of_o optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n constantine_n become_v master_n of_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n write_v 313._o of_o rome_n 313._o to_o anulinus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o caecilian_a and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n this_o wise_a magistrate_n send_v for_o caecilian_a and_o his_o adversary_n read_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o but_o some_o day_n after_o those_o of_o majorinus_n party_n present_v to_o he_o two_o memorial_n one_o be_v entitle_v a_o manifesto_n of_o caecilian_a '_o s_z crime_n present_v by_o majorinus_n '_o s_o party_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o petition_n wherein_o they_o pray_v that_o some_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o judge_n those_o who_o present_v these_o two_o paper_n to_o anulinus_n earnest_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o petition_n give_v they_o for_o judge_n miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o maternus_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n miltiades_n join_v to_o these_o four_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o these_o nineteen_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 313_o and_o undertake_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o assemble_v majorinus_n party_n present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v caecilian_a but_o the_o judge_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_n they_o introduce_v some_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v immediate_o because_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o caecilian_a he_o for_o his_o part_n accuse_v donatus_n of_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n at_o carthage_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o present_v before_o the_o council_n the_o witness_n and_o accuser_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v donatus_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v present_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v convict_v of_o have_v rebaptised_a and_o re-ordained_a the_o second_o day_n a_o new_a
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
weapon_n the_o other_o sensible_a arm_n one_o wage_n war_n against_o barbarian_n and_o the_o other_o against_o devil_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v the_o noble_a of_o the_o two_o wherefore_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n anoint_v the_o king_n but_o this_o king_n will_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o extend_v his_o power_n too_o far_o and_o enter_v the_o temple_n by_o force_n to_o offer_v incense_n but_o what_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v to_o this_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o offer_v incense_n behold_v this_o be_v a_o generous_a liberty_n here_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o can_v not_o flatter_v base_o you_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o i_o to_o do_v king_n uzziah_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o reproof_n but_o transport_v with_o pride_n he_o open_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d incense_n the_o priest_n be_v despise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o priest_n be_v without_o power_n for_o the_o priest_n right_n be_v only_o to_o reprove_v free_o and_o to_o admonish_v judicious_o have_v then_o advise_v the_o king_n with_o that_o boldness_n which_o become_v he_o and_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o yield_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n prepare_v arm_n to_o assert_v his_o authority_n the_o priest_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v do_v what_o my_o duty_n command_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o go_v further_o o_o lord_n descend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v despise_v thy_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o justice_n be_v overthrow_v undertake_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v of_o the_o high-priest_n constancy_n in_o the_o four_o homily_n in_o the_o five_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o meekness_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o highpriest_n now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o lenity_n for_o we_o have_v need_v not_o of_o courage_n only_o but_o much_o more_o of_o meekness_n because_o sinner_n hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o avoid_v admonition_n and_o so_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o restrain_v with_o mildness_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o seraphim_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o celestial_a hymn_n holy_a holy_a holy_a he_o say_v that_o former_o that_o hymn_n be_v sing_v only_o in_o heaven_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n appear_v upon_o earth_n we_o be_v allow_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a consort_n wherefore_o say_v he_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n he_o do_v not_o utter_v that_o hymn_n but_o after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o passage_n discover_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o homily_n shall_v be_v join_v the_o sermon_n upon_o isaiah_n ch_n 45._o v._n 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil._n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o jeremiah_n luke_n jeremiah_n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n '_o s_z upon_o jeremiah_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o some_o library_n that_o go_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n but_o it_o be_v so_o pitiful_a a_o business_n that_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v worth_a publish_n no_o more_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthâ—â—_n s._n mâ—â—k_n and_o s._n luke_n but_o only_o one_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o ch._n 10._o v._n 23._o of_o that_o prophet_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will._n to_o these_o homily_n upon_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v add_v two_o sermon_n of_o the_o obsoâ—â—â—â—_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o give_v reason_n why_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v obscure_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o have_v they_o speak_v plain_o they_o may_v have_v be_v ill_o use_v and_o perhaps_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n of_o prophet_n kill_v by_o they_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v add_v that_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o understand_v they_o till_o they_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o event_n have_v clear_v the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v they_o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o obscâ—â—ty_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o have_v be_v dissipate_v at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v the_o less_o clear_a because_o version_n common_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o obscure_a this_o father_n commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o full_a and_o entire_a s._n matthew'_v whole_a gospel_n be_v expound_v in_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o homily_n they_o homily_n s._n matthew_n '_o be_v whole_a gospel_n be_v expound_v in_o 90_o homily_n in_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v 91_o but_o the_o 29_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o so_o the_o translation_n ought_v to_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n for_o though_o it_o distinguish_v 88_o homily_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o 87_o because_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o s._n john_n in_o eighty_o seven_o there_o be_v four_o and_o fifty_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o thirty_o two_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n forty_o four_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thirty_o upon_o the_o second_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n fifteen_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n twelve_o upon_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n eleven_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o five_o upon_o the_o second_o eighteen_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n ten_o upon_o the_o second_o six_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n three_o upon_o that_o to_o philemon_n and_o thirty_o four_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o last_o be_v collect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o a_o priest_n call_v constantine_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o write_v they_o himself_o part_v of_o these_o homily_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n constantinople_n constantinople_n part_v of_o these_o homily_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n photius_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v which_o homily_n st._n chrysostom_n preach_v at_o antioch_n because_o they_o be_v more_o elaborate_a than_o those_o that_o be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n but_o though_o this_o general_a rule_n may_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o homily_n themselves_o be_v remarkable_a to_o determine_v where_o they_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o after_o photius_n for_o he_o speak_v positive_o in_o the_o 33d_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n which_o be_v the_o 28_o according_a to_o photius_n who_o reckon_v but_o 61_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n erasmus_n believe_v that_o the_o 54_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o sir_n henry_n savil_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o without_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o discover_v himself_o the_o style_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n show_v that_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o george_n of_o alexandria_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a greek_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v know_v when_o he_o make_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n the_o seven_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n for_o he_o say_v there_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v boast_v of_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n take_v its_o beginning_n that_o town_n be_v again_o point_a at_o in_o the_o 68th_o homily_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o 67th_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o homily_n
of_o s._n paul_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n another_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n page_n 740._o of_o those_o woman_n that_o bring_v spice_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o author_n prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n both_o these_o homily_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v but_o they_o be_v not_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n there_o be_v a_o three_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n page_n 789_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o i_o do_v the_o author_n show_v there_o in_o what_o sense_n jacob_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o declaim_v against_o public_a show_n this_o discourse_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n contrary_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n custom_n it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o the_o 123d_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n pag._n 807._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o we_o sin_v wilful_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o oblation_n be_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o 20_o 15_o and_o 14_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n pag._n 843._o where_o the_o guardian_n angel_n of_o country_n and_o province_n be_v discourse_v of_o be_v cite_v by_o photius_n under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n yet_o the_o style_n show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v several_a other_o homily_n yet_o more_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n viz._n the_o second_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n stephen_n the_o homily_n upon_o palm-sunday_n upon_o the_o thief_n upon_o judas_n his_o treason_n and_o many_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o volume_n be_v intermix_v with_o several_a homily_n which_o be_v only_a fragment_n or_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n such_o as_o these_o follow_a sermon_n of_o charity_n pag._n 742._o of_o meekness_n pag._n 750._o sermon_n concern_v fast_v pag._n 883._o a_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o sleep_v upon_o the_o saturday_n before_o whitsunday_n pag._n 857._o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 893._o that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o live_v at_o ease_n pag._n 896._o three_o discourse_n of_o penance_n pag._n 903._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 943._o of_o patience_n pag._n 949._o of_o the_o soul_n salvation_n pag._n 961._o against_o those_o that_o abuse_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n pag._n 971._o a_o discourse_n against_o heretic_n pag._n 979._o last_o the_o seven_o volume_n from_o pag._n 271_o to_o 587._o contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n whereof_o some_o be_v not_o print_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o paris_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v either_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n impertinent_a and_o foolish_a or_o discourse_n of_o modern_a author_n or_o collection_n and_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o catalogue_n and_o title_n be_v in_o the_o table_n of_o that_o volume_n i_o believe_v that_o most_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n sermon_n which_o photius_n profess_v to_o have_v read_v and_o which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n in_o the_o 25_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n entitle_v remark_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v he_o contain_v two_o and_o twenty_o short_a sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v beside_o as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n two_o and_o twenty_o discourse_n upon_o the_o ascension_n and_o seventeen_o upon_o whitsunday_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v short_a sermon_n his_o be_v general_o long_a and_o full_a he_o abound_v in_o word_n and_o notion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o contract_v yet_o photius_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n that_o these_o discourse_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 274th_o volume_n concern_v three_o discourse_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n that_o their_o subject_a and_o method_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o other_o sermon_n of_o this_o father_n as_o well_o as_o their_o style_n which_o be_v flat_a and_o far_o from_o the_o elegancy_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o extract_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o 40_o martyr_n ascribe_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v prove_v his_o assertion_n among_o those_o homily_n which_o he_o abridge_n in_o the_o 277th_o vol._n there_o be_v several_a which_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n etc._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v several_a which_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n '_o s._n there_o be_v extract_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n see_v the_o 221st_o and_o 222d_o page_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o eton_n edition_n vol_n 5._o pag._n 843._o that_o of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n the_o discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n c._n 11._o if_o any_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n but_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n or_o of_o some_o other_o ancient_a author_n but_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o those_o which_o theodoret_n quote_v in_o his_o dialogue_n which_o be_v certain_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a most_o of_o they_o matthew_n they_o but_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o those_o which_o theodoret_n quote_v in_o his_o dialogue_n which_o be_v certain_o s._n chrysostom_n '_o s_z and_o which_o be_v now_o entant_a most_o of_o they_o he_o quote_v a_o discourse_n preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n after_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o gothick_n ambassador_n which_o be_v not_o find_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n discourse_n the_o second_o passage_n which_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n vol._n i._o pag._n 426._o the_o homily_n which_o theodoret_n cite_v under_o this_o title_n a_o dogmatical_a homily_n show_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n seem_v unworthy_a of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o consubstantiality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n pag._n 360._o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psal._n 41._o be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a i_o have_v not_o find_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n nor_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n preach_v in_o the_o great_a church_n the_o homily_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o daemon_n govern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n against_o those_o that_o fast_o upon_o easter-day_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n assumption_n be_v among_o those_o that_o we_o have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n at_o least_o facundus_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o quote_v a_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o commendation_n of_o diodorus_n this_o discourse_n be_v publish_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o the_o learned_a bigotius_n with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v by_o palladius_n it_o be_v a_o
narration_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o that_o as_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n the_o first_o of_o write_n the_o second_o of_o action_n and_o the_o three_o of_o both_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o each_o prophecy_n that_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o present_a the_o second_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o three_o what_o be_v past_a man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o present_a when_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v who_o know_v gehazis_n wickedness_n man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o future_a when_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v foretell_v and_o there_o be_v also_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v past_a when_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n thing_n already_o pass_v be_v write_v whereof_o no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v otherwise_o in_o this_o sense_n severianus_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n he_o observe_v further_a that_o moses_n propose_v to_o himself_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o give_v law_n that_o he_o begin_v by_o instruction_n in_o relate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o precept_n for_o say_v he_o have_v he_o not_o show_v at_o first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o pretend_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o instruct_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o we_o he_o end_v this_o preface_n by_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n second_o because_o have_v he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o man_n will_v have_v worship_v they_o after_o this_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n about_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a way_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o rather_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o explication_n as_o be_v too_o much_o allegorical_a but_o he_o make_v several_a trifle_a reflection_n as_o when_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o five_o homily_n that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v call_v adam_n a_o word_n signify_v fire_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o that_o as_o this_o element_n easy_o spread_v and_o communicate_v itself_o so_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v people_v by_o this_o first_o man._n several_n other_o notion_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n which_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o exactness_n nor_o truth_n he_o answer_v the_o arian_n and_o anomaean_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o homily_n that_o all_o heresy_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n whereas_o the_o true_a church_n have_v none_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n church_n he_o enlarge_v but_o little_a upon_o moral_n yet_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o four_o homily_n he_o recommend_v fast_v provide_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o whole_a work_n though_o full_a of_o erudition_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n of_o true_a judgement_n father_n combefis_n have_v add_v to_o these_o homily_n some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o catena_n upon_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n and_o upon_o joshua_n but_o if_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v in_o severianus_n his_o style_n one_o can_v not_o affirm_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o catena_n one_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n produce_v two_o passage_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n quote_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o novatus_n asterius_n amasenus_n asterius_n athanasius_n asterius_n asterius_n there_o be_v several_a of_o that_o name_n the_o old_a be_v a_o heretic_n of_o arius_n his_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n there_o be_v another_o asterius_n commend_v by_o theodoret_n in_o philotheo_n c._n 2._o but_o different_a from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n flourish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n chrysostom_n century_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o new-years-day_n he_o speak_v of_o ruffinus_n his_o death_n and_o of_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o happen_v the_o year_n before_o which_o justify_v that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v amasenus_n asterius_n amasenus_n quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n iconoclast_n ancient_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 4._o and_o 6._o photius_n make_v some_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n cod._n 271._o hadrian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr quote_v his_o homily_n and_o nicephorus_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o extant_a collect_v by_o f._n combefis_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o five_o first_o be_v print_v former_o by_o rubenius_n who_o publish_v they_o at_o antwerp_n ann._n 1608._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o six_o following_z be_v late_o publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n who_o join_v to_o they_o the_o extract_v make_v by_o photius_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o s._n steven_n the_o proto-martyr_n former_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o reflection_n that_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o precept_n to_o teach_v we_o virtue_n and_o to_o forbid_v vice_n but_o that_o he_o further_o propose_v illustrious_a example_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n of_o life_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n make_v moral_a reflection_n upon_o each_o verse_n upon_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o there_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a liâ—…_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o these_o two_o word_n understand_v all_o extravagancy_n of_o riches_n that_o the_o only_a use_n of_o garment_n be_v to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o by_o create_v beast_n with_o hair_n and_o wool_n whereof_o stuff_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v we_o against_o both_o cold_a weather_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o beside_o he_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o flax_n for_o a_o great_a conveniency_n that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n in_o give_v god_n thanks_o not_o only_o because_o he_o make_v we_o but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v provide_v all_o necessary_n to_o cover_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o season_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o wool_n and_o linen_n if_o you_o despise_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o pride_n you_o will_v have_v silk_n garment_n thin_a like_o cobweb_n if_o after_o this_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n a_o small_a fish_n that_o you_o may_v die_v they_o in_o its_o blood_n do_v you_o not_o act_n the_o part_n of_o effeminate_a man_n he_o reprove_v those_o afterward_o who_o garment_n be_v paint_v with_o several_a figure_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o flower_n and_o spare_v not_o those_o who_o by_o a_o ridiculous_a devotion_n print_v upon_o their_o clothes_n some_o godly_a history_n as_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o blind_a man_n cure_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n the_o sinner_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lazarus_n rise_v again_o
for_o the_o blow_n without_o trouble_n and_o without_o offer_v to_o defend_v themselves_o for_o every_o monk_n be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n or_o of_o write_a order_n let_v they_o give_v we_o the_o least_o summons_n and_o we_o will_v depart_v immediate_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v separate_v but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o do_v we_o be_v as_o much_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o palestine_n as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o rome_n we_o communicate_v with_o its_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n at_o last_o s._n jerom_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n provide_v he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o charitable_a spirit_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o towards_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o we_o know_v say_v he_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_v with_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v father_n and_o not_o master_n and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o despise_v ambition_n prefer_v rest_n and_o quietness_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n after_o s._n jerom_n 63d_o letter_n follow_v ruffinus_n preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n he_o say_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o several_a person_n desirous_a of_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wish_v that_o origen_n may_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v latin_a that_o his_o colleague_n and_o brother_n s._n jerom_n have_v translate_v two_o homily_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n have_v so_o much_o exalt_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o man_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v give_v this_o advantageous_a testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o his_o commentary_n but_o have_v surmount_v himself_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n that_o this_o same_o s._n jerom_n have_v promise_v to_o translate_v the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n but_o he_o think_v it_o afterward_o more_o glorious_a to_o write_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v on_o author_n rather_o than_o a_o interpreter_n we_o therefore_o prosecute_v and_o complete_a a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o approve_v and_o begin_v but_o we_o can_v render_v origen_n '_o s_z word_n with_o the_o same_o eloquence_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v keep_v he_o from_o undertake_v that_o translation_n but_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o macarius_n earnest_a entreaty_n however_o that_o in_o this_o version_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o those_o who_o have_v translate_v that_o author_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v imitate_v s._n jerom_n by_o cut_v off_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o origen_n work_n there_o be_v notion_n quite_o contrary_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o seem_a contradiction_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o pamphilus_n have_v write_v for_o origen_n and_o which_o himself_o have_v translate_v and_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v by_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n by_o heretic_n or_o man_n of_o ill_a design_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o have_v either_o omit_v or_o alter_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o treatise_n those_o article_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o other_o book_n this_o preface_n be_v write_v in_o 397._o when_o rufinus_n publish_v his_o version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o soon_o publish_v but_o oceanus_n and_o pammachius_n send_v it_o to_o s._n jerom_n observe_v that_o they_o have_v find_v still_o some_o error_n there_o notwithstanding_o that_o great_a part_n be_v expunge_v entreat_v he_o that_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v make_v a_o faithful_a translation_n of_o that_o work_n the_o note_n which_o they_o write_v to_o he_o about_o that_o business_n be_v the_o sixty_o four_o letter_n s._n jerom_n think_v himself_o indirect_o affront_v by_o rufinus_n preface_n intimate_v that_o he_o have_v former_o commend_v origen_n which_o may_v insinuate_v that_o he_o then_o approve_v his_o error_n and_o approve_v they_o still_o fall_v instant_o to_o write_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v commend_v origen_n he_o own_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o two_o place_n of_o his_o work_n namely_o in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n dedicate_v to_o damasus_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o hebrew_n name_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o opinion_n i_o have_v commend_v he_o say_v he_o as_o a_o able_a interpreter_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n who_o dogm_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v i_o have_v admire_v his_o part_n without_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n i_o have_v value_v his_o philosophy_n and_o not_o his_o preach_v he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v what_o his_o opinion_n have_v always_o be_v concern_v origen_n book_n let_v he_o but_o read_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o his_o three_o volume_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v constant_o contradict_v origen_n '_o s_z opinion_n huetius_n be_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v with_o this_o excuse_n of_o s._n jerom_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o commentary_n which_o he_o cit_v that_o he_o have_v contradict_v origen_n notion_n though_o he_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o that_o author_n dogm_n without_o quote_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v they_o false_a say_v he_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v censure_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o copy_n they_o as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n micah_n why_o have_v he_o assert_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o hebrew_n name_n that_o none_o but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o origen_n be_v one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n these_o reason_n make_v huetius_n say_v that_o rufinus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o accuse_v s._n jerom_n of_o be_v a_o origenist_n and_o upbraid_v he_o in_o his_o first_o invective_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o master_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o heretic_n that_o s._n jerom_n excuse_n be_v pitiful_a that_o rufinus_n thorough_o prove_v that_o he_o commend_v origen_n doctrine_n and_o that_o at_o last_o this_o father_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v alter_v as_o to_o origen_n that_o sulpitius_n severus_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n that_o s._n jerom_n have_v at_o first_o follow_v origen_n do_v of_o a_o sudden_a condemn_v all_o his_o work_n that_o s._n augustin_n do_v just_o accuse_v he_o of_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n and_o that_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o ii_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v he_o among_o origen_n disciple_n that_o in_o a_o word_n though_o this_o holy_a doctor_n act_v the_o part_n of_o good_a catholic_n in_o abjure_v origen_n '_o s_z error_n after_o he_o have_v own_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v he_o have_v be_v more_o constant_a and_o moderate_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o indulge_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o inflame_a choler_n so_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o contrary_a notion_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o outrageous_a rail_n against_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age._n for_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o rufinus_n reprove_v he_o often_o with_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o often_o blame_v rufinus_n without_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o learned_a huetius_n now_o nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o soissons_fw-fr do_v with_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n make_v of_o the_o part_n and_o conduct_v of_o s._n jerom._n i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v ever_o read_v this_o father_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n enemy_n mind_n by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o
low_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o septuagint_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o contemptuous_a reject_v the_o story_n of_o their_o 70_o cell_n he_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o own_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n for_o canonical_a last_o he_o make_v it_o criminal_a in_o s._n jerom_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n anew_o this_o invective_n be_v write_v with_o much_o address_n and_o vehemence_n he_o compose_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 399._o sometime_o after_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n wherein_o have_v expound_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o very_a catholic_n manner_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n have_v observe_v that_o ecclesiastical_a author_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o that_o subject_a that_o some_o with_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v form_v with_o the_o body_n that_o other_o as_o origen_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v create_v with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n infuse_v they_o into_o body_n and_o last_o that_o other_o affirm_v that_o god_n both_o create_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o not_o know_v which_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a he_o remit_v the_o decision_n to_o god_n not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v positive_a concern_v any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o for_o translate_n origen'_v book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v envy_n only_o that_o make_v they_o condemn_v that_o undertake_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n displease_v in_o the_o author_n the_o translator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o who_o have_v bare_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o inconveniency_n that_o may_v have_v happen_v by_o strike_v out_o the_o error_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v add_v in_o origen_n book_n that_o he_o have_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n so_o that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o accuse_v and_o calumniate_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_a for_o say_v he_o when_o will_v simplicity_n and_o innocency_n be_v secure_v against_o envy_n and_o slander_v if_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o neither_o justify_v nor_o approve_v origen_n but_o i_o translate_v he_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o before_o i_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o my_o friend_n if_o such_o a_o translation_n be_v not_o acceptable_a be_v it_o so_o i_o will_v translate_v no_o more_o he_o conclude_v by_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o sentiment_n than_o these_o he_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o aquileia_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o through_o envy_n or_o jealousy_n against_o their_o brethren_n do_v occasion_n scandal_n and_o division_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n direct_v to_o laurentius_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o of_o s._n jerom_n be_v likewise_o rufinus_n work_n gennadius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o this_o author_n say_v he_o have_v do_v extreme_o well_o in_o this_o piece_n and_o that_o all_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o more_o complete_a treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n than_o this_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o undertake_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n that_o some_o famous_a author_n have_v already_o write_v but_o very_o succinct_o upon_o that_o subject_a that_o photinus_n have_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o heresy_n but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o creed_n with_o simplicity_n by_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o supply_v what_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o those_o that_o write_v before_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v conference_n together_o to_o compose_v the_o creed_n before_o they_o divide_v that_o so_o they_o may_v teach_v all_o who_o they_o shall_v convert_v by_o the_o same_o common_a creed_n that_o it_o be_v call_v symbolum_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o several_a person_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o christian_n be_v know_v afterward_o he_o examine_v all_o the_o article_n and_o observe_v the_o several_a way_n of_o repeat_v they_o in_o different_a church_n he_o clear_v their_o sense_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a manner_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o most_o opposite_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o explain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o but_o the_o book_n own_v by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n read_v in_o church_n which_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a book_n these_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n the_o maccabee_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n and_o s._n peter_n judgement_n he_o observe_v further_a upon_o the_o same_o article_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o in_o few_o word_n he_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o last_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n observe_v again_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n have_v add_v of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o exposition_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n be_v the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v print_v under_o rufinus_n name_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o paulinus_n request_n which_o make_v isidore_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o paulinus_n though_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o rufinus_n as_o gennadius_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v judah_n blessing_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n child_n he_o particular_o keep_v to_o the_o historical_a sense_n without_o neglect_v either_o the_o mystical_a or_o the_o moral_a he_o show_v that_o this_o patriarch_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n joel_n and_o amos._n these_o commentary_n be_v clear_a and_o neat_a he_o expound_v his_o text_n after_o a_o elegant_a but_o natural_a way_n without_o entangle_v himself_o with_o allegory_n hard_a question_n or_o long_a digression_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o commentary_n upon_o solomon_n book_n and_o that_o he_o design_v to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n he_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o thelast_a translation_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a help_n from_o other_o man_n work_n in_o his_o commentary_n for_o say_v he_o the_o latin_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v agree_v to_o write_v nothing_o upon_o the_o minor_a prophet_n some_o greek_a and_o syrian_a author_n indeed_o have_v endeavour_v to_o expound_v their_o prophecy_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v read_v upon_o those_o book_n some_o commentary_n of_o s._n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o compose_v they_o rather_o for_o exhortation_n to_o his_o auditor_n than_o for_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n origen_n after_o his_o peculiar_a way_n entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o delightful_a allegory_n but_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o give_v the_o historical_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v solid_a s._n jerom_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a part_n and_o thorough_o learn_v have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o those_o prophet_n but_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n that_o he_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o their_o
can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o well_o in_o latin_n this_o custom_n be_v find_v so_o reasonable_a that_o several_a bishop_n in_o africa_n follow_v his_o example_n admit_v priest_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o presence_n yea_o they_o do_v st._n augustin_n the_o honour_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o africa_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o where_o he_o expound_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n but_o valerius_n fear_v lest_o a_o person_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o his_o co-adjutor_a and_o according_o two_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calama_n than_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o year_n 395._o with_o much_o difficulty_n st._n augustin_n consent_v to_o that_o ordination_n though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v the_o crdain_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o give_v any_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o write_v while_o he_o be_v bishop_n because_o that_o will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n which_o may_v be_v give_v he_o nor_o upon_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v know_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o the_o world_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n beside_o the_o name_n only_o of_o st._n augustin_n be_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v after_o that_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o lessen_v the_o opinion_n man_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o rare_a merit_n and_o his_o great_a piety_n he_o die_v as_o holy_o as_o he_o have_v live_v the_o 28_o day_n of_o august_n 430._o aged_a seventy_o six_o year_n with_o grief_n to_o see_v his_o country_n invade_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n besiege_a for_o several_a month_n st._n augustin_n work_n make_v up_o several_a volume_n wherein_o they_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o natural_a we_o shall_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o benedictines_n of_o st._n germane_a the_o first_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n with_o his_o retractation_n and_o confession_n which_o serve_v as_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n because_o the_o first_o give_v i._n tome_n i._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o understand_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o second_o discover_v his_o genius_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n the_o book_n of_o retractation_n be_v a_o critical_a review_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v you_o there_o the_o title_n and_o set_v down_o the_o first_o word_n of_o they_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o he_o observe_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o wherefore_o he_o write_v they_o he_o tell_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v in_o compose_v they_o he_o clear_v those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a he_o soften_v those_o which_o he_o think_v be_v too_o hard_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o such_o as_o seem_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o and_o rectify_v they_o where_o he_o think_v that_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o word_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o the_o error_n or_o mistake_v which_o he_o commit_v the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n be_v very_o humble_a he_o say_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o review_v his_o work_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o censor_n and_o to_o reprove_v his_o own_o fault_n himself_o follow_v therein_o the_o apostle_n advice_n who_o say_v that_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v fright_v with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v commit_v fault_n in_o much_o speak_n that_o he_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n since_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o write_v or_o speak_v too_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v only_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o write_n many_o false_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a one_o that_o if_o now_o be_v old_a he_o think_v not_o himself_o free_a from_o error_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v commit_v fault_n when_o he_o be_v young_a either_o in_o speak_v or_o in_o write_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o speak_v often_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o judge_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o master_n who_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o body_n of_o this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o former_a he_o revise_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o compose_v afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 427._o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n of_o retractation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a because_o in_o discourse_v of_o each_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v mention_v what_o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o excellent_a picture_n of_o his_o life_n he_o draw_v himself_o with_o lively_a and_o natural_a shape_v represent_v his_o infancy_n his_o youth_n and_o conversion_n very_o critical_o he_o discover_v both_o his_o vice_n and_o his_o virtue_n show_v plain_o the_o inward_a bend_v of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o several_a motion_n wherewith_o he_o be_v agitate_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n so_o he_o often_o lift_v up_o his_o spirit_n towards_o he_o and_o intermix_v his_o narration_n with_o prayer_n instruction_n and_o reflection_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o view_v he_o in_o that_o book_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n that_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o life_n and_o that_o his_o design_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n both_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o it_o produce_v in_o he_o when_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v now_o when_o he_o read_v it_o other_o say_v he_o may_v have_v what_o opinion_n of_o it_o they_o please_v but_o i_o know_v that_o several_a pious_a person_n have_v love_v my_o confession_n very_o much_o and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d st._n augustin_n tom_n 〈◊〉_d love_v they_o still_o as_o indeed_o all_o spiritual_a person_n have_v ever_o since_o read_v that_o work_n with_o delight_n and_o admiration_n this_o book_n be_v not_o full_a of_o whimsical_a imagination_n and_o empty_a obscure_a useless_a spirituality_n as_o most_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v it_o contain_v on_o the_o contrary_a excellent_a prayer_n sublime_a notion_n of_o the_o greatness_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n solid_a reflection_n upon_o the_o vanity_n weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n proper_a remedy_n for_o his_o misery_n and_o darkness_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n to_o further_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o one_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o all_o spiritual_a book_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sublime_a or_o strong_a than_o this_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n too_o metaphysical_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o some_o devout_a man_n and_o there_o appear_v too_o great_a a_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v perhaps_o too_o much_o wit_n and_o heat_v and_o not_o enough_o of_o meekness_n and_o simplicity_n st._n augustin_n confession_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o book_n whereof_o the_o ten_o first_o treat_v of_o his_o action_n and_o the_o three_o last_o contain_v reflection_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o describe_v his_o infancy_n discover_v the_o sin_n he_o commit_v at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o
themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o he_o show_v likewise_o how_o contemptible_a the_o juggle_n of_o apollonius_n and_o apuleius_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o 139th_o letter_n be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o marcellinus_n but_o upon_o another_o subject_a he_o speak_v of_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n he_o earnest_o conjure_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o donatist_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o mention_n his_o book_n of_o baptism_n his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o donatist_n two_o forego_v letter_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v direct_v to_o honoratus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o these_o discourse_n belong_v to_o the_o year_n 412._o the_o 140th_o letter_n be_v this_o just_a now_o mention_v direct_v to_o honoratus_n and_o write_v concern_v five_o question_n he_o treat_v of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n but_o very_o different_a uses_n be_v make_v of_o it_o some_o use_n their_o reason_n with_o no_o other_o prospect_n but_o to_o please_v their_o sense_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a seek_v after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n above_o their_o own_o the_o soul_n may_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n but_o that_o be_v only_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o all_o substance_n be_v good_a in_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o use_v they_o in_o order_n and_o not_o thereby_o to_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o ill_a use_n which_o man_n make_v of_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o good_a use_n which_o god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v even_o of_o evil_a one_o for_o his_o justice_n by_o punish_v bring_v into_o order_n those_o who_o injustice_n put_v they_o out_o of_o order_n by_o sin_n god_n grant_v this_o temporal_a felicity_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o neither_o promise_v nor_o afford_v any_o but_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o reveal_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o old_a be_v but_o a_o figure_n though_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o saint_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o even_o these_o though_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o man_n to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o child_n by_o nature_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o value_v none_o but_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o st._n augustin_n explain_v at_o large_a in_o this_o letter_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 22d_o psalm_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o honoratus_n first_o question_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o show_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o only_a which_o concern_v the_o next_o this_o be_v almost_o the_o sole_a design_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o justify_v that_o the_o love_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n be_v the_o only_a aim_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o expound_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o wise_a and_o ten_o foolish_a virgin_n these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n eph._n 3._o i_o pray_v god_n that_o be_v firm_o settle_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v utter_a darkness_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o honoratus_n five_o question_n this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n and_o yet_o st._n augustin_n set_v before_o he_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o do_v not_o clear_o explain_v it_o but_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v after_o baptism_n in_o what_o time_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v offer_v but_o he_o declare_v plain_o enough_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o proud_a man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v indeed_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o adore_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o feed_v therewith_o because_o they_o imitate_v he_o not_o and_o though_o they_o eat_v it_o yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o become_v poor_a as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v in_o short_a what_o st._n augustin_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o letter_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o treatise_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o place_v it_o among_o his_o entire_a discourse_n the_o 141st_o be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n hold_v at_o cirta_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o donatist_n whereby_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v so_o solemn_o confound_v and_o convict_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o short_a abridgement_n in_o that_o letter_n it_o bear_v date_n the_o 14_o of_o june_n 412._o the_o next_o letter_n to_o saturninus_n euphratus_n and_o the_o clergy_n new_o return_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v their_o reunion_n endeavour_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o good_a resolution_n they_o have_v take_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n faithful_o in_o the_o 143d_o letter_n st._n augustin_n answer_v a_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o marcellinus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v namely_o where_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n can_v find_v water_n to_o turn_v into_o blood_n when_o moses_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o water_n that_o be_v there_o already_o he_o say_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n either_o by_o say_v that_o they_o take_v water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o by_o suppose_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n have_v their_o effect_n only_o where_o egyptian_n be_v but_o not_o where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v have_v thus_o dis-entangled_n himself_o of_o the_o question_n he_o explain_v some_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o original_a of_o soul_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o write_n have_v be_v write_v with_o precipitation_n some_o fault_n can_v not_o but_o creep_v in_o he_o sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o write_v he_o perceive_v fault_n and_o that_o he_o correct_v and_o reprove_v they_o be_v far_o from_o hide_v or_o defend_v they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o those_o who_o through_o excessive_a love_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o error_n will_v leave_v other_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o best_a friend_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v he_o wise_o observe_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o approve_v the_o commendation_n give_v by_o cicero_n to_o one_o that_o he_o never_o utter_v one_o word_n which_o he_o wish_v afterward_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v this_o say_v he_o belong_v to_o a_o mad_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o divine_a person_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v still_o uncertain_a concern_v the_o origin_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n have_v determine_v the_o point_n he_o further_o say_v that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o if_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o false_a light_n it_o be_v not_o right_a reason_n that_o if_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v
treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n be_v disperse_v in_o other_o volume_n iii_o st._n augustin_n tome_n iii_o the_o benedictines_n have_v place_v the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o which_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o st._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v such_o precept_n and_o rule_n as_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v consecrate_a about_o the_o year_n 397._o but_o he_o stop_v at_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o afterward_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o four_o in_o 426._o as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o make_v two_o remark_n upon_o that_o work_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a as_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 2._o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v 44_o book_n he_o use_v that_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n though_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o confess_v likewise_o that_o he_o commit_v a_o fault_n of_o memory_n in_o quote_v one_o of_o st._n ambrose_n book_n for_o another_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n he_o answer_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o may_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o some_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o other_o because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o because_o they_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o rule_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o tell_v the_o first_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n if_o they_o want_v understanding_n or_o light_n and_o the_o three_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o since_o god_n have_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v tempt_v he_o if_o we_o neglect_v those_o humane_a mean_n which_o god_n afford_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n without_o either_o study_n or_o labour_n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v to_o give_v rule_n and_o precept_n both_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a work_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o way_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a to_o other_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v loose_a reflection_n and_o general_a principle_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v either_o of_o sign_n or_o of_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o sign_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o other_o which_o we_o be_v only_o to_o use_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v that_o ineffable_a god_n who_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o supreme_a be_v as_o the_o immutable_a wisdom_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v he_o we_o must_v purify_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a it_o be_v that_o which_o cure_v man_n of_o his_o distemper_n weakness_n and_o blindness_n he_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o he_o increase_v and_o uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o have_v establish_v a_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n he_o give_v it_o key_n to_o bind_v sinner_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a as_o for_o create_a being_n we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n but_o we_o may_v use_v they_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o love_n both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o love_v ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o too_o prone_a to_o this_o natural_o but_o it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n the_o whole_a law_n centre_n in_o this_o twofold_a charity_n which_o make_v we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o our_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v we_o must_v not_o love_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o as_o man_n and_o though_o we_o be_v more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o we_o whether_o by_o kindred_n or_o friendship_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o man_n alike_o because_o they_o be_v our_o neighbour_n even_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o general_a name_n st._n augustin_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n say_v that_o the_o double_a precept_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o sense_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o charity_n be_v not_o certain_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o sense_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o it_o be_v useful_a though_o not_o always_o conformable_a to_o the_o writer_n intention_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o particular_a meaning_n he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v comprise_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o three_o virtue_n have_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o yea_o that_o several_a person_n live_v very_a christian_a life_n in_o their_o solitude_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n he_o conclude_v from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o whosoever_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o charity_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v without_o fear_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sign_n and_o have_v give_v the_o definition_n and_o division_n of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o word_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n among_o sign_n he_o show_v how_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v form_v and_o how_o the_o variety_n of_o tongue_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a every_o where_n and_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o application_n to_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o most_o skilful_a meet_v with_o difficulty_n that_o the_o allegory_n and_o figure_n there_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o sometime_o render_v it_o dark_a but_o common_o what_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feed_v the_o hungry_a with_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o prevent_v their_o be_v nauseated_a by_o exercise_v they_o with_o what_o be_v obscure_a he_o show_v at_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o degree_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n piety_n knowledge_n courage_n counsel_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n afterward_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n rome_n book_n by_o these_o word_n our_o author_n mean_v that_o st._n augustin_n canon_n of_o s._n s._n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o st._n augustin_n word_n for_o of_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v as_o apocryphal_a he_o name_v none_o but_o tobith_n judith_n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n and_o nehemiah_n which_o he_o mention_n no_o where_n else_o and_o which_o be_v never_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o own_v those_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n
author_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n they_o have_v leave_v out_o some_o article_n which_o have_v be_v insert_v after_o the_o 21_o and_o take_v out_o of_o st._n coelestine_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o of_o orange_n the_o nine_o tome_n the_o nine_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n ix_o tom._n ix_o the_o first_o be_v a_o hymn_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v in_o vulgar_a and_o popular_a term_n to_o teach_v the_o most_o unlearned_a the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o to_o exhort_v these_o to_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o catholic_n this_o write_v which_o consist_v but_o of_o two_o leave_n be_v proper_a as_o st._n augustin_n himself_o observe_v for_o none_o but_o very_o ordinary_a people_n in_o 393._o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o donatus_n his_o epistle_n and_o in_o 398._o two_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o both_o these_o treatise_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o begin_v st._n augustin_n work_v against_o the_o donatist_n from_o the_o three_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n who_o succeed_v donatus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o letter_n which_o that_o schismatic_a write_v to_o tychonius_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o be_v defile_v for_o communicate_v with_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a crime_n st._n augustin_n have_v prove_v that_o caecilian_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o donatist_n have_v be_v declare_v innocent_a add_v that_o though_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v particular_a man_n be_v prove_v yet_o the_o church_n will_v still_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o her_o communion_n because_o she_o be_v make_v up_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n and_o that_o even_o these_o may_v be_v tolerate_v for_o peace_n sake_n these_o book_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o edition_n chap._n 3d._n of_o the_o first_o book_n a_o very_a important_a correction_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o have_v much_o perplex_a historian_n s._n augustin_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n which_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o they_o make_v he_o say_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n and_o in_o most_o manuscript_n that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la demente_n sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la ducentos_fw-la judices_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la victi_fw-la sunt_fw-la victis_fw-la litigatoribus_fw-la credat_fw-la and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o sense_n they_o add_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o mss._n esse_fw-la postponendos_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o meet_v but_o 19_o bishop_n they_o think_v that_o 19_o be_v to_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o 200._o but_o the_o restoration_n make_v here_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o clear_v the_o sense_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n neither_o 19_o nor_o 200_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text._n thus_o it_o run_v usque_fw-la adea_n demente_n sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la judices_fw-la victis_fw-la litigatoribus_fw-la credat_fw-la it_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o all_o the_o conjecture_n ix_o st._n augustin_n tome_n ix_o of_o the_o learned_a can_v not_o find_v out_o they_o take_v the_o contra_n make_v short_a with_o two_o c._n c._n for_o the_o cypher_n of_o 200_o and_o they_o have_v write_v ducentos_fw-la instead_o of_o this_o cypher_n at_o all_o adventure_n and_o because_o the_o text_n be_v then_o not_o sense_n the_o louvain_n doctor_n add_v esse_fw-la postponendos_fw-la after_o credat_fw-la one_o single_a manuscript_n discover_v present_o those_o mistake_v and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o now_o let_v man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o compare_v the_o author_n to_o be_v publish_v with_o ancient_a manuscript_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n augustin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 〈◊〉_d undertake_v there_o to_o refute_v the_o donatist_n who_o use_v st._n cyprian_n authority_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n he_o show_v that_o if_o that_o saint_n seem_v to_o favour_v they_o in_o that_o point_n yet_o his_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n condemn_v their_o separation_n he_o refute_v also_o the_o reason_n which_o that_o saint_n and_o his_o colleague_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n there_o he_o handle_v several_a question_n touch_v the_o necessity_n validity_n effect_v and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o baptism_n after_o the_o book_n of_o baptism_n st._n augustin_n place_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o a_o certain_a book_n bring_v by_o centurius_n from_o the_o donatist_n but_o that_o discourse_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o immediate_o after_o the_o book_n of_o baptism_n follow_v three_o book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n at_o cirta_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n therein_o he_o refute_v the_o first_o part_n of_o petilianus_n letter_n but_o have_v receive_v afterward_o the_o whole_a letter_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v every_o proposition_n by_o itself_o while_o this_o be_v do_v petilianus_n have_v see_v the_o letter_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v at_o first_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o which_o st._n augustin_n oppose_v a_o three_o book_n wherein_o without_o insist_v upon_o petilianus_n reproachful_a language_n he_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o party_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o letter_n than_o a_o book_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o both_o the_o other_o be_v of_o 402._o the_o next_o book_n be_v likewise_o write_v against_o petilianus_n and_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o manuscript_n a_o letter_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o possidius_n seem_v to_o have_v mention_v it_o under_o this_o title_n in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o index_n it_o be_v likewise_o cite_v under_o this_o title_n and_o ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o five_o council_n collat._n 5._o yet_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o retractation_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n he_o reserve_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o retractation_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v his_o sermon_n and_o letter_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o dogmatical_a treatise_n that_o be_v long_o though_o compose_v in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n in_o this_o part_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v forget_v to_o mention_v this_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o other_o letter_n against_o petilianus_n the_o benedictines_n have_v make_v some_o other_o observation_n upon_o this_o treatise_n which_o may_v make_v we_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v st._n augustin_n or_o no._n they_o observe_v that_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o beginning_n salus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la be_v extraordinary_a and_o that_o st._n augustin_n never_o use_v it_o they_o find_v improper_a form_n of_o speech_n transition_n figure_n and_o expression_n not_o very_o elegant_a which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o st._n augustin_n style_n nay_o beside_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n different_a from_o st._n augustin_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n teach_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o judah_n be_v no_o heresy_n but_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v in_o the_o 23d_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o cresconius_n chapter_n 31st_o that_o the_o samaritan_n make_v a_o schism_n a_o sect_n and_o a_o heresy_n and_o last_o they_o have_v collect_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o translation_n which_o st._n augustin_n use_v in_o other_o place_n they_o add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n chapter_n 24_o doubt_n whether_o the_o water_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n which_o st._n augustin_n set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n these_o objection_n be_v not_o unanswerable_a
of_o the_o novatian_o who_o exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o communion_n for_o trivial_a sin_n asclepiades_n answer_v he_o that_o beside_o idolatry_n there_o be_v many_o other_o mortal_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n depose_v the_o clergy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o novatian_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o laity_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n leave_v the_o power_n of_o pardon_v they_o to_o god_n only_o socrates_n tell_v we_o further_o that_o atticus_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n to_o calliopius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v die_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n beside_o this_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o the_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a saint_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o solemn_o commemorate_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o diptych_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n cyril_n make_v to_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o facundus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o atticus_n be_v as_o moderate_a as_o s._n cyril_n be_v angry_a upon_o that_o account_n we_o have_v atticus_n letter_n and_o s._n cyril_n answer_n to_o it_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o latter_a these_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o atticus_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o socrates_n have_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o his_o character_n style_n and_o temper_v gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a book_n concern_v faith_n and_o virginity_n dedicate_v to_o the_o princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o arcadius_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n beforehand_o s._n cyril_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o empress_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v with_o another_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n although_o vincentius_n do_v not_o reckon_v atticus_n among_o those_o who_o be_v allege_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o that_o council_n tichonius_n tichonius_n a_o african_a a_o ingenious_a man_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v account_v tichonius_n tichonius_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v he_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o profane_a science_n but_o he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a study_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n contain_v seven_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n gennadius_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n and_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a reason_n why_o he_o quote_v the_o ancient_a synod_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o party_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v that_o book_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n altogether_o he_o therein_o do_v reject_v the_o conjectural_a opinion_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o sinner_n which_o will_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n insomuch_o that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o church_n when_o be_v deliver_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o affirm_v in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a he_o flourish_v according_a to_o gennadius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o ruffinus_n and_o s._n austin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o his_o two_o son_n we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o rule_n publish_v by_o schottus_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o of_o little_a use_n s._n augustine_n abridgement_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n leporius_n this_o monk_n be_v number_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o book_n which_o leporius_n leporius_n he_o make_v to_o retract_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o nestorius_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o work_v of_o s._n austin_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o s._n leo_n among_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n facundus_n bishop_n of_o harmianum_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o gennadius_n c._n 59_o cassian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n c._n 4._o and_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n l._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n isidore_n other_o isidore_n a_o priest_n all_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o a_o priest_n letter_n priest_n of_o damiata_n ephrem_fw-la in_o photius_n c._n 228._o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o damiata_n because_o he_o retreat_v into_o a_o place_n near_o that_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o damiata_n author_n damiata_n ancient_o call_v pelusium_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v pelusiota_n by_o author_n a_o city_n in_o egypt_n situate_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n pelusiota_n s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n nilus_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a use_v young_a he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n his_o letter_n make_v it_o evident_a enough_o and_o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o we_o have_v use_v he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o mortify_v his_o body_n by_o continual_a abstinence_n and_o in_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o meditation_n upon_o celestial_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v a_o angel_n life_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a picture_n of_o a_o monastic_a and_o contemplative_a life_n he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n that_o the_o greek_n give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o epithet_n of_o famous_a so_o evagrius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fame_n be_v spread_v far_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v poem_n understand_v it_o iâ—â—_n ephrem_fw-la give_v he_o a_o like_a epithet_n famous_a facundus_n report_v that_o he_o have_v write_v two_o thousand_o letter_n suidas_n attribute_n to_o he_o three_o thousand_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o five_o thousand_o upon_o different_a subject_n nicephorus_n also_o reckon_v ten_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o 2012._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 2013._o dr._n cave_n 2013._o extant_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v matter_n work_v he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treaâ—â—â—e_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n suidas_n say_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v some_o other_o work_v he_o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o fate_n in_o let._n 253._o lib._n 3._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n from_o that_o against_o the_o gentile_n cite_v in_o the_o 137th_o and_o 228th_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n because_o what_o be_v say_v in_o those_o place_n respect_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o speak_v himself_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o fate_n against_o the_o gentile_n evagrius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o write_n of_o isidorus_n to_o s._n cyril_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v the_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o facundus_n by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o be_v then_o very_o old_a the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n the_o epistle_n of_o this_o author_n be_v
all_o laconic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o himself_o explain_v it_o after_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n they_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o write_v they_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o there_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n too_o curious_o polish_v the_o first_o defect_n put_v into_o they_o such_o a_o dryness_n and_o baseness_n of_o style_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o render_v over-burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o other_o make_v they_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o much_o ornament_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o grateful_a and_o profitable_a and_o this_o he_o have_v marvellous_o well_o perform_v in_o all_o his_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegance_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o affectation_n or_o constraint_n his_o expression_n be_v fine_a and_o delicate_a nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n of_o speak_v of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n nor_o false_a proposition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o acuteness_n which_o run_v equal_o through_o all_o of_o they_o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a so_o much_o search_v after_o by_o other_o of_o mingle_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n together_o in_o truth_n though_o he_o have_v many_o letter_n upon_o critical_a question_n relate_v to_o several_a place_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o great_a subtlety_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o other_o mystery_n yet_o he_o want_v not_o expression_n to_o render_v they_o very_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v join_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n with_o the_o elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o his_o language_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o common_a place_n in_o divinity_n very_o well_o treat_v of_o and_o clear_v in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v a_o great_a many_o text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o different_a subject_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a argument_n of_o these_o letter_n some_o there_o be_v wherein_o he_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o other_o he_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o propound_v and_o confirm_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n and_o teach_v in_o many_o of_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o principal_a maxim_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n sometime_o he_o give_v lively_a instruction_n sometime_o also_o he_o utter_v smart_a reproof_n and_o more_o often_o charitable_a advice_n he_o spare_v no_o man_n he_o speak_v with_o freedom_n steddiness_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n or_o the_o monk_n subject_n to_o his_o government_n but_o also_o to_o king_n themselves_o great_a lord_n magistrate_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o see_z to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a he_o oppose_v vice_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o give_v sharp_a reprimand_n to_o all_o disorderly_a and_o vicious_a person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o be_v he_o applies_z himself_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o never_o dissemble_v what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o he_o not_o only_o flatter_v no_o person_n in_o their_o vice_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o cunning_a evasion_n to_o sweeten_v his_o admonition_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o severe_o what_o he_o think_v he_o represent_v to_o they_o their_o irregularity_n with_o all_o the_o candour_n and_o cogency_n possible_a and_o press_v they_o vigorous_o to_o forsake_v they_o he_o commend_v very_o seldom_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o mean_a and_o that_o can_v puff_v up_o with_o foolish_a pride_n this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o s._n isidore_n epistle_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o s._n isidore_n letter_n be_v upon_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v several_a text_n he_o often_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o good_a use_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o he_o require_v that_o every_o one_o that_o attempt_v to_o read_v it_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o by_o purify_n his_o heart_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o passion_n and_o vice_n l._n 4._o 133._o that_o in_o read_v it_o all-a-long_a he_o shall_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o it_o teach_v l._n 4._o 33._o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v read_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n l._n 1._o 24._o that_o god_n have_v with_o much_o reason_n order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n some_o thing_n very_o plain_a and_o other_o place_n very_o obscure_a as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n for_o if_o all_o of_o it_o be_v clear_a what_o will_v man_n have_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o attention_n and_o if_o all_o of_o it_o be_v obscure_a how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v it_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a explain_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o although_o some_o place_n may_v still_o remain_v obscure_a yet_o there_o be_v one_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o debase_v man_n pride_n l._n 4._o 82._o he_o also_o observe_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o style_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o author_n for_o say_v he_o the_o affect_a eloquence_n of_o heathen_a writer_n serve_v only_o to_o gratify_v their_o vanity_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o instruction_n but_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o great_a truth_n l._n 4._o 61_o 79_o 140._o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v holy_a scripture_n must_v have_v a_o grave_n and_o free_a elocution_n and_o a_o mind_n fill_v with_o piety_n and_o goodness_n he_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o impose_v his_o own_o upon_o it_o nor_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v explain_v they_o agreeable_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n l._n 3._o 292._o he_o must_v not_o take_v little_a piece_n by_o themselves_o and_o put_v that_o sense_n upon_o they_o that_o first_o come_v into_o his_o head_n but_o he_o must_v weigh_v every_o word_n examine_v the_o context_n the_o subject_a of_o which_o it_o treat_v and_o why_o it_o be_v write_v so_o l._n 3._o 136._o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mistake_v and_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o religion_n by_o impose_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n a_o far-fetched_a sense_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n every_o where_n to_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o to_o apply_v that_o only_a to_o he_o which_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o not_o constrain_v ourselves_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o he_o which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o those_o who_o will_v find_v jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o doubt_v of_o those_o where_o he_o be_v genesis_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o moses_n book_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o a_o law_n be_v establish_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o break_v they_o be_v discover_v both_o of_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n l._n 4._o 176._o in_o read_v the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o proverb_n proceed_v next_o to_o ecclesiastes_n and_o end_n with_o the_o canticle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n teach_v we_o moral_a virtue_n the_o second_o
monk_n many_o time_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o must_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o patience_n humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v try_v with_o denial_n and_o affront_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v that_o he_o give_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o monastery_n into_o which_o he_o go_v for_o fear_v that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o other_o monk_n they_o make_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o former_a garb_n and_o the_o abbot_n must_v give_v he_o another_o to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v entire_o strip_v of_o all_o nor_o will_v they_o immediate_o after_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o society_n they_o put_v he_o with_o a_o old_a monk_n into_o a_o apartment_n near_o the_o gate_n where_o they_o receive_v guest_n and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o a_o long_a while_n they_o put_v he_o under_o the_o government_n of_o another_o senior_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o novice_n there_o they_o teach_v he_o to_o subdue_v his_o passion_n and_o renounce_v his_o own_o will._n they_o oblige_v he_o to_o reveal_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o this_o senior_n and_o exercise_v he_o with_o the_o mean_a work_n to_o try_v his_o obedience_n they_o give_v he_o no_o other_o food_n but_o boil_a herb_n with_o a_o little_a salt_n but_o cassian_n observe_v that_o this_o austerity_n in_o eat_v be_v not_o practicable_a in_o the_o west_n these_o holy_a monk_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v whatsoever_o work_n they_o be_v about_o to_o go_v whither_o it_o call_v they_o although_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n they_o can_v possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o make_v they_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o least_o fault_n they_o read_v in_o the_o hall_n at_o dinnertime_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o hall_n they_o wait_v upon_o each_o other_o at_o table_n last_o they_o perform_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o seem_v impossible_a cassian_n relate_v some_o example_n which_o seem_v incredible_a and_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o imitate_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o cassian_n institution_n which_o gennadius_n and_o photius_n have_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o distinct_a work_n from_o the_o eight_o last_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v upon_o another_o subject_a he_o teach_v we_o in_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n with_o which_o man_n be_v tempt_v viz._n gluttony_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n anger_n sorrow_n trouble_v vainglory_n and_o pride_n in_o every_o book_n he_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o vice_n show_v we_o the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o they_o propound_v example_n to_o confirm_v it_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v detest_v he_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o teach_v we_o fit_a remedy_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o they_o he_o maintain_v that_o without_o grace_n man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n nor_o resist_v any_o temptation_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o use_v their_o endeavour_n but_o cassian_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o propound_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n as_o a_o example_n to_o the_o western_a and_o propose_v method_n of_o resist_v the_o most_o ordinary_a temptation_n he_o have_v also_o collect_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a abbot_n of_o those_o desert_n in_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o they_o cassian_n have_v make_v 24_o book_n of_o these_o which_o he_o entitle_v collation_n or_o conference_n the_o ten_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o julii_n of_o forum_n julii_n frejus_n and_o helladius_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o abbey_n build_v by_o castor_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o first_o and_o second_o contain_v the-discourse_n of_o moses_n abbot_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o soz._n of_o scetis_n soz._n schete_n in_o which_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n in_o the_o three_o the_o abbot_n paphnutius_fw-la explain_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n consist_v germanus_n the_o companion_n of_o cassian_n have_v put_v some_o question_n to_o he_o touch_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o freewill_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n even_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o the_o abbot_n daniel_n show_v of_o what_o use_v temptation_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v he_o teach_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o resist_v they_o always_o own_v that_o without_o grace_n all_o humane_a attempt_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o five_o serapion_n discover_v the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n and_o teach_v we_o fit_a remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v against_o they_o in_o the_o six_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v a_o cell_n between_o the_o desert_n of_o scythia_n and_o nitria_n endeavour_v to_o explain_v the_o question_n which_o cassian_n have_v propound_v why_o god_n do_v permit_v that_o the_o monk_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o arabian_n treat_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o abbot_n serenus_n explain_v in_o the_o seven_o conference_n the_o various_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o stratagem_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o sin_n they_o can_v force_v or_o constrain_v it_o but_o they_o stir_v it_o up_o to_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n but_o guess_v at_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n every_o evil_a spirit_n be_v appoint_v to_o excite_v some_o passion_n they_o know_v one_o another_o design_n to_o do_v man_n a_o mischief_n yet_o they_o can_v possess_v he_o without_o the_o divine_a permission_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n drive_v they_o away_o they_o can_v not_o possess_v man_n body_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o enter_v to_o punish_v some_o fault_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v torment_v in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o have_v the_o soul_n subject_n to_o his_o power_n by_o vice_n we_o ought_v to_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v torment_v by_o devil_n serenus_n think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v whole_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o devil_n but_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n more_o large_o in_o the_o 18_o conference_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v subtle_a airy_a body_n and_o every_o man_n have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a angel_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a conference_n be_v relate_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o abbot_n isaac_n upon_o prayer_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o prayer_n distinguish_v it_o into_o 4_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o show_v for_o what_o person_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o fit_a season_n when_o we_o need_v they_o he_o afterward_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o private_a prayer_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v often_o accompany_v with_o tear_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o be_v certain_o hear_v the_o second_o conference_n be_v prefaced_a with_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o trouble_v raise_v among_o the_o monk_n by_o the_o paschal_n letter_n of_o theophilus_n write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n cassian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o a_o gross_a sense_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o in_o our_o likeness_n imagine_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n like_o we_o and_o so_o do_v represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o publish_v on_o what_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n and_o this_o he_o ordinary_o do_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n upon_o which_o according_a to_o his_o remark_n they_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n baptism_n but_o also_o his_o nativity_n in_o egypt_n have_v give_v notice_n in_o his_o
altorf_n in_o 2_o vol._n octavo_n to_o which_o he_o add_v long_a comment_n pitthaeus_n edition_n be_v again_o print_v in_o 1645_o be_v in_o 1640_o at_o paris_n last_o m._n baluzius_n have_v review_v they_o by_o four_o manuscript_n publish_v they_o with_o short_a note_n this_o edition_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o best_a be_v print_v for_o muguet_n in_o 1663._o at_o paris_n where_o it_o be_v reprint_v again_o in_o 1669_o octavo_fw-la beside_o these_o edition_n they_o be_v print_v at_o norimberg_n in_o 1623._o at_o rovan_n in_o 1627._o twelve_o with_o brassicanus_n his_o note_n at_o oxford_n in_o 1633_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a note_n arnobius_n junior_a the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n dedicate_v to_o laurentius_n or_o rather_o leontius_n and_o rusticus_n common_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o arnobius_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o junior_a arnobius_n junior_a it_o be_v the_o true_a name_n of_o this_o author_n or_o some_o feign_a name_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o confound_v he_o with_o arnobins_n the_o apologist_n for_o religion_n this_o last_o have_v live_v after_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v such_o hot_a dispute_n about_o predestination_n he_o take_v part_n and_o rank_v himself_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o make_v i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o french_a man_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v without_o doubt_n leontius_n of_o arles_n and_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o forum-julii_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o 105th_o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n his_o commentary_n be_v extreme_o short_a he_o applies_z himself_o to_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o refer_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n and_o mix_v now_o and_o then_o some_o moral_a observation_n but_o his_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o redemption_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 50th_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o adam_n without_o partake_v in_o his_o sin_n qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la adae_fw-la habet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v decay_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first-man_n he_o own_v the_o effect_n of_o original-sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o divine_a help_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o irregular_a motion_n who_o instill_v into_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a who_o make_v we_o love_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o will_v not_o have_v man_n attribute_v any_o goodwork_a to_o himself_o nor_o presume_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n because_o the_o will_n say_v he_o upon_o psalm_n 117_o may_v be_v overpower_v but_o god_n can_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n can_v say_v i_o have_v conquer_a my_o enemy_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o overcome_v either_o his_o visible_a or_o invisible_a enemy_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o god_n than_o we_o owe_v our_o victory_n his_o almighty_a arm_n work_v that_o little_a goodness_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o make_v we_o sing_v his_o divine_a praise_n but_o although_o he_o extol_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n so_o much_o yet_o he_o oppose_v those_o that_o teach_v predestination_n or_o as_o he_o say_v on_o psalm_n 109_o those_o that_o have_v predestine_v some_o to_o good_a and_o other_o to_o evil_a and_o deny_v freewill_n he_o maintain_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o expel_v freedom_n but_o that_o we_o may_v request_v pray_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n for_o it_o and_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o person_n who_o do_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a prevent_a grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v diffuse_v upon_o all_o man_n which_o go_v before_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o his_o special_a grace_n that_o their_o freedom_n be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v but_o yet_o they_o must_v impute_v all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o god_n god_n command_v nothing_o impossible_a man_n never_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n never_o reject_v they_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o read_v the_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 37_o 77_o 91_o 109_o 117_o 118_o and_o 146._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 138th_o psalm_n he_o oppose_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n in_o the_o 139th_o psalm_n he_o note_v that_o excommunication_n be_v to_o terrify_v not_o destroy_v because_o it_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n he_o add_v that_o heretic_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o care_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o this_o divine_a word_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v of_o guardian-angel_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 37th_o psalm_n and_o assert_n that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o man_n when_o they_o run_v into_o sin_n this_o commentary_n be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_n arnobius_n nor_o write_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n as_o it_o may_v but_o yet_o the_o style_n be_v not_o bad_a it_o have_v be_v print_v alone_o at_o basil_n in_o 1522_o and_o by_o erasmus_n at_o cologne_n in_o 1532_o octavo_n and_o more_o correct_v at_o paris_n in_o 1639._o it_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o we_o have_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o arnobius_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n first_o print_v by_o fevardentius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n at_o cologne_n in_o 1596_o and_o since_o with_o all_o irenaeus_n work_n it_o be_v also_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o some_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n printed_n at_o basil_n in_o 1543_o octavo_n and_o review_v and_o amend_v by_o schottus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1639._o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseille_n gennadius_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v eloquent_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o make_v sermon_n extempore_o for_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n divine_a instruction_n flow_v marseille_n honoratus_n of_o marseille_n from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o magazine_n he_o compose_v several_a homily_n in_o which_o he_o set_v himself_o especial_o to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o confute_v the_o heretic_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n come_v in_o throng_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n desire_v he_o often_o to_o come_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n pope_n gelasius_n acknowledge_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o show_v the_o great_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o compose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o chief_o insist_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o education_n he_o often_o join_v devout_o with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o litany_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o honoratus_n i_o say_v gennadius_n or_o some_o other_o author_n because_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o gennadius_n treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o style_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o author_n of_o that_o time_n we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n but_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v honoratus_n because_o in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n where_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o reverentius_fw-la hilary_n successor_n there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o arles_n of_o that_o name_n but_o perhaps_o the_o name_n of_o ravennius_fw-la who_o be_v immediate_a successor_n to_o
of_o it_o and_o make_v very_o pertinent_a application_n his_o style_n be_v very_o polite_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o select_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o bern._n guido_n proper_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n with_o response_n and_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o lesson_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o reader_n because_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o delay_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o render_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o feast_n more_o venerable_a he_o have_v also_o compose_v and_o direct_v to_o eustathius_n that_o holy_a man_n successor_n a_o great_a and_o elegant_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v for_o conveniency_n sake_n into_o many_o part_n according_a to_o the_o different_a office_n time_n lesson_n and_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o which_o all_o along_o incline_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n this_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o very_o polite_a eloquence_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o preach_v some_o homily_n they_o be_v lose_v dr._n cave_n which_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v in_o some_o pious_a man_n hand_n but_o i_o have_v never_o read_v they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o majorian_n i._n e._n about_o the_o year_n 460._o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n in_o ch._n 79._o of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n vincentius_n vincentius_n a_o priest_n of_o france_n but_o distinct_a from_o vincent_n the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o have_v acquire_v a_o ability_n of_o read_v and_o write_v in_o a_o vincentius_n vincentius_n very_a elegant_a style_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o read_v to_o cannatus_n something_a of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n and_o health_n he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o whole_a psalter_n we_o have_v take_v all_o this_o from_o gennadius_n he_o places_z this_o author_n immediate_o after_o musaeus_n syrus_n syrus_n or_o cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n a_o physician_n by_o profession_n of_o a_o philosopher_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n he_o know_v exact_o how_o to_o write_v well_o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n syrus_n syrus_n and_o confute_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o eloquence_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o against_o he_o and_o oppose_v he_o rather_o by_o syllogism_n than_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o also_o decline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o timotheus_n and_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n definition_n which_o tie_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n leo._n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o gennadius_n ch._n 81._o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o treatise_n itself_o samuel_n the_o relation_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o he_o say_v that_o samuel_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n several_a book_n against_o the_o samuel_n samuel_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o against_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o timâ—theans_n all_o different_a heretic_n which_o he_o have_v often_o describe_v as_o a_o beast_n with_o three_o head_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god-man_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o god_n take_v real_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o condense_a air_n and_o against_o the_o timothean_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n its_o nature_n he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n by_o the_o union_n and_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o at_o constantinople_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o anthemius_n that_o i_o hear_v this_o news_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n anthemius_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 467._o claudianus_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamerius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n commend_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n have_v compose_v three_o book_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamertus_n of_o the_o state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v find_v in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 6._o gennadius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v some_o other_o treatise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la which_o other_o attribute_v to_o venantius_n fortunatus_n but_o beside_o that_o gennadius_n and_o the_o ancient_a scholiast_n restore_v it_o to_o claudius_n mamertus_n it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v that_o hymn_n which_o sidonius_n extol_v in_o ep._n 3._o lib._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a book_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n only_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n itself_o be_v corporeal_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o cassian_n afterward_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a reason_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n it_o have_v its_o dimension_n it_o be_v therefore_o corporeal_a its_o thought_n and_o fancy_n can_v extend_v themselves_o to_o thing_n far_o distant_a but_o its_o substance_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o animate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o long_o as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n he_o live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o he_o die_v and_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n when_o jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o that_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o determinate_a place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v that_o chaos_n that_o separate_v they_o why_o be_v not_o they_o also_o happy_a be_v not_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n be_v not_o they_o say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v last_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_n now_o nothing_o be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o god_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o faustus_n of_o ries_z use_n in_o that_o little_a book_n which_o he_o publish_v without_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o as_o mamertus_n upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o confutation_n he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v from_o gennadius_n that_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v faustus_n of_o ries_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o mamertus_n answer_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o write_v perfect_a for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o compassionate_a sense_n this_o mamertus_n confute_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o that_o expression_n be_v false_a and_o new_a because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v endure_v grief_n although_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n that_o god_n suffer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o give_v for_o a_o example_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o
both_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v passable_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n although_o he_o be_v impassable_a in_o the_o divine_a this_o edict_n be_v send_v to_o aristolaus_n who_o present_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n prima_fw-la and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o meletine_n have_v hear_v that_o s._n cyril_n obtain_v this_o edict_n congratulate_v he_o for_o it_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v some_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a person_n with_o aristolaus_n who_o may_v compel_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o theodorus_n and_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o act_n distinct_o and_o that_o plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n because_o he_o have_v see_v some_o nostorian_n in_o germanicia_n who_o by_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n introduce_v two_o person_n and_o two_o son_n separate_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o to_o act_v distinct_o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n cyril_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o to_o curse_v his_o doctrine_n do_v yet_o revive_v his_o error_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o confute_v they_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o to_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o may_v evade_v it_o by_o say_v that_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o nothing_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o 210._o c._n 165._o c._n 209._o and_o 210._o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o curse_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o must_v profess_v the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o edict_n beforementioned_a he_o write_v also_o to_o aristolaus_n not_o to_o permit_v those_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o faith_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o clergy_n he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o aristolaus_n particular_o against_o theodoret_n have_v hear_v by_o a_o priest_n name_v daniel_n that_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v the_o person_n or_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n he_o tell_v another_o bishop_n also_o name_v mosaeus_n that_o the_o abbot_n maximus_n accuse_v he_o of_o have_v assert_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v surprise_v that_o the_o eastern_a 169._o c._n 169._o bishop_n have_v so_o manifest_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o give_v so_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v yet_o be_v suspect_v and_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v exactof_o they_o he_o write_v to_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o this_o be_v very_o unjust_a deal_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o take_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v explain_v it_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o heretic_n that_o have_v corrupt_v it_o that_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o justification_n although_o it_o be_v needless_a have_v do_v four_o year_n since_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emosa_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o seek_v out_o new_a matter_n of_o quarrel_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o phoenicia_n cilicia_n arabia_n mesopotamia_n osroëne_n euphratesia_n and_o the_o low_a syria_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o have_v approve_v what_o they_o have_v do_v that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o prevent_v those_o new_a trouble_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o eastern_a and_o asian_a church_n to_o have_v some_o respite_n and_o to_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o some_o nestorian_n of_o cilicia_n who_o yet_o hold_v out_o their_o opposition_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o s._n cyril_n who_o reply_v to_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o mind_n and_o 207._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 207._o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v union_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v those_o scandal_n to_o cease_v which_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v once_o suppress_v and_o he_o will_v endeavour_v full_o to_o extinguish_v for_o the_o future_a by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o let_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o be_v quiet_a hereafter_o but_o there_o be_v some_o troublesome_a unquiet_a spirit_n who_o raise_v a_o new_a contest_v which_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o antioch_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o create_v any_o further_a disturbance_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_n of_o he_o or_o his_o write_n which_o have_v be_v plain_o condemn_v noise_v it_o abroad_o that_o they_o revive_v the_o same_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n who_o write_n they_o intend_v to_o publish_v hereupon_o they_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o s._n cyril_n at_o the_o 206._o c._n 206._o same_o time_n the_o abbot_n maximus_n who_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n disgrace_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o nestorian_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o they_o put_v what_o sense_n they_o please_v upon_o it_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n and_o rabulas_fw-la 200._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 199_o 200._o bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a against_o the_o nestorian_n declare_v themselves_o first_o against_o the_o write_n of_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n rabulas_fw-la and_o acacius_n write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n which_o they_o have_v translate_v into_o their_o own_o language_n the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n be_v meet_v upon_o that_o account_n address_v themselves_o to_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o send_v two_o priest_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o acacius_n and_o rabulas_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n proclus_n have_v receive_v these_o piece_n compose_v a_o write_n entitle_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o armenian_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n affirm_v that_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_a to_o this_o write_n he_o join_v such_o proposition_n as_o he_o think_v heretical_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n which_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o theodorus_n book_n but_o he_o do_v not_o name_v he_o he_o send_v this_o write_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o his_o deacon_n theodotus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v meet_v at_o antioch_n read_v this_o work_n of_o proclus_n there_o approve_v it_o subscribe_v it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o he_o but_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o extract_v of_o theodorus_n book_n s._n cyril_n have_v receive_v this_o piece_n of_o proclus_n by_o basilius_n the_o deacon_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n and_o the_o extract_v of_o theodorus_n book_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n write_v also_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n the_o abbot_n maximus_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o these_o new_a broil_n have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o diodorus_n at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o extract_v which_o s._n proclus_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o letter_n and_o will_v have_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o curse_n theodorus_n the_o monk_n of_o armenia_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o dispose_v these_o extract_v over_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n bold_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o condemn_v they_o and_o curse_v the_o author_n of_o they_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n complain_v of_o this_o first_o to_o proclus_n and_o s._n cyril_n
of_o st._n ephrem_n work_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n the_o second_o contain_v four_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o successus_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o severian_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v anatolius_n scholasticus_n about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o three_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n address_v to_o two_o monk_n of_o cilicia_n call_v domnus_n and_o john_n and_o the_o four_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o severian_n photius_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o these_o four_o treatise_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o second_o inform_v we_o that_o anatolius_n have_v propose_v five_o head_n of_o question_n to_o st._n ephrem_n the_o first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o in_o flesh._n 2._o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v immortal_a 3._o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a 4._o how_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v still_o his_o flesh._n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o his_o freewill_n and_o that_o though_o adam_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o immortal_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o have_v finned_a to_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o st._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a but_o that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o eusebius_n have_v note_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o disappear_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o this_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o profitable_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n to_o take_v the_o better_a side_n upon_o the_o four_o question_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o adam_n though_o immortal_a do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o since_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o to_o the_o last_o question_n he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o be_v a_o irony_n which_o god_n use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o man_n for_o his_o sottishness_n or_o that_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o adam_n to_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v citation_n out_o of_o many_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o recognize_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v beside_o the_o author_n that_o be_v know_v as_o st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o st._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n nazianzum_fw-la and_o nyssa_n amphilochius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n proclus_n and_o paul_n of_o emesa_n atticus_n of_o constantinople_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o cite_v i_o say_v beside_o these_o author_n the_o book_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n a_o book_n of_o hilary_n about_o faith_n and_o unity_n one_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o paphos_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o supposititious_a gaza_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o one_o name_v erecthius_n of_o these_o author_n there_o be_v but_o five_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a who_o be_v gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_a st._n athanasius_n julius_n st._n cyril_n and_o erecthius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n wherein_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v do_v not_o exclude_v the_o two_o nature_n since_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o four_o book_n to_o quote_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n among_o these_o last_o he_o cite_v st._n ephrem_n of_o syria_n a_o letter_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o baradanus_n to_o basil_n of_o antioch_n and_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o james_n to_o basil_n the_o bishop_n photius_n neither_o say_v any_o thing_n nor_o make_v any_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o st._n ephrem_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o what_o photius_n say_v and_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a give_v we_o a_o great_a idea_n of_o this_o author_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v very_o well_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 544._o procopius_n of_o gaza_n procopius_n the_o sophist_n of_o gaza_n live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n he_o apply_v himself_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o octateuque_n copy_v out_o their_o very_a word_n but_o this_o work_n be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a thickness_n he_o abridge_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o order_n suppress_v what_o he_o find_v say_v by_o many_o and_o so_o make_v a_o continue_a commentary_n make_v up_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n yet_o without_o name_v they_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o pentateuque_n be_v very_o large_a and_o chief_o upon_o genesis_n what_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v very_o short_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v properly_z speaking_z nothing_o but_o scholia_fw-la wherein_o he_o report_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n perhaps_o these_o scholia_fw-la be_v only_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o copious_a and_o write_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n however_o this_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v very_o long_o wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o text_n entire_a note_v the_o difference_n of_o version_n and_o explain_v every_o word_n in_o particular_a this_o commentator_n confine_v himself_o sufficient_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o remark_n careful_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o history_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o morality_n he_o touch_v but_o little_a upon_o allegory_n but_o sometime_o he_o insist_o upon_o little_a thing_n and_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o need_v any_o interpretation_n photius_n think_v his_o style_n very_o polite_a but_o too_o rhetorical_a for_o a_o commentator_n the_o version_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o octateuque_n be_v make_v by_o clauserus_fw-la from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n and_o print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1555._o in_o fol._n with_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o 1620_o meursius_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o quarto_n his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o fine_a in_o
and_o the_o other_o prayer_n shall_v be_v repeat_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o any_o allege_v any_o crime_n against_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v the_o accusation_n shall_v be_v examine_v that_o if_o the_o accuser_n do_v not_o convict_v he_o of_o it_o or_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o a_o clergyman_n and_o severe_o punish_v if_o a_o layman_n after_o this_o justinian_n renew_v the_o order_n which_o enjoin_v provincial_a council_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o one_o only_a in_o a_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n or_o september_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o this_o council_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n or_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n of_o other_o clergyman_n of_o abbot_n and_o monk_n he_o enjoin_v also_o that_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n when_o any_o of_o those_o person_n be_v accuse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d of_o tâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—gâ—inst_a â—he_v metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v judge_v of_o tâ—â—t_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o use_v the_o bâ—â—â—op_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n exigun_n diâ—…_n exigun_n he_o 〈…〉_o the_o people_n with_o a_o â—oud_a voice_n and_o after_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o baptism_n in_o fine_a he_o command_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o order_n and_o to_o constrain_v the_o bishop_n to_o hold_v synod_n the_o 140th_o novel_a restore_v the_o ancient_a câ—â—tom_n whereby_o marry_a person_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o another_o without_o any_o other_o formâ—…_n the_o 146th_o novel_a allow_v the_o jew_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d buâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o greek_a version_n but_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o ordain_v also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n nor_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v peâ—…â—o_o â—oâ—d_v any_o assembly_n beside_o these_o novel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o regulate_v almost_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v also_o of_o his_o a_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o latin_a which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o agâ—…_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o two_o letter_n concern_v a_o enquiry_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v in_o the_o dyptiâ—…_n register_v 〈◊〉_d the_o actâ—_n of_o the_o five_o council_n his_fw-la novel_n be_v print_v by_o themselves_o â—n_v greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d at_o paris_n in_o 1553_o octâ—vo_fw-la by_o schringerâ—â—_n ibid._n 1558._o gr._n lat._n at_o 〈◊〉_d 15â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 399._o we_o have_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thâ—ee_o chapter_n and_o a_o particular_a letter_n against_o theodâ—rus_n of_o mopsuesta_n without_o include_v his_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o council_n under_o mennâ—â—_n which_o make_v the_o 41th_o novel_a we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o monument_n when_o we_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o justinian_n coâ—poâ—ed_v these_o act_n and_o treatise_n himself_o who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v suidâ—_n have_v little_a oâ—_n no_o learning_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o employ_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o understoood_a very_o well_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o write_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o dictate_v then_o the_o law_n the_o edict_n and_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justinian_n in_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o mark_n of_o gravity_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o other_o prince_n this_o emperor_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o 527_o and_o die_v in_o 565._o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la diâ—…_n surname_v exiguâ—â—_n be_v bear_v in_o scâ—thia_n a_o monk_n by_o profession_n flourish_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n till_o the_o yeâ—r_n 540_o he_o understand_v very_o well_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o have_v also_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cassiâ—dorus_n who_o converse_v with_o he_o write_v his_o panegyric_n in_o the_o 23th_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o salenae_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o câ—â—onâ—_n that_o be_v â—â—â—ely_o translate_v which_o contain_v beside_o these_o which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 50_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o saâ—dicâ—_n and_o 138_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o afric_n this_o code_n of_o canon_n be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o râ—mâ—_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassiodorus_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o other_o latin_a churcâ—eâ—_n according_a to_o that_o of_o hinemarus_fw-la it_o be_v print_v by_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n justel_n in_o 1628._o with_o a_o versâ—on_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o nestorius_n which_o be_v also_o the_o translation_n of_o diâ—nysius_n exiguâ—â—_n this_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o which_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o siricius_n which_o be_v the_o â—â—rst_a and_o end_n with_o those_o of_o anastaâ—ius_n there_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o they_o â—â—ose_v of_o hilary_n simpliciâ—â—_n felix_n and_o other_o pope_n down_o to_o st._n gregory_n this_o second_o collection_n wâ—â—_n insert_v by_o 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o bibliâ—theea_n of_o canon_n law_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o collection_n there_o be_v the_o epiâ—tles_n of_o pope_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o author_n address_v to_o julianus_n a_o priest_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n anastaâ—â—a_o wherein_o he_o praiseâ—_n pope_n gelasius_n this_o dionyâ—â—â—â—_n exigâ—â—s_n be_v the_o first_o who_o introduce_v the_o way_n of_o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jeâ—â—â—_n christ_n anâ—_n who_o fix_v it_o according_a to_o the_o epecha_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la which_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o â—rue_a one_o he_o write_v also_o two_o letter_n upon_o eâ—ster_n in_o 525_o and_o 526_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n octavius'_o and_o by_o bucherius_n and_o make_v a_o cycle_n of_o 95_o year_n f._n mabiâ—…on_o publish_v a_o letter_n of_o hâ—â—_n write_v to_o eâ—gippius_n about_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o a_o book_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 2._o aâ—…ct_n p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d assure_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a so_o perfect_o that_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o greek_a book_n he_o can_v read_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o a_o latin_a book_n in_o greek_a this_o talon_n of_o he_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o translate_v greek_a book_n well_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o under_o his_o name_n but_o the_o version_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o version_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n the_o version_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o prâ—terius_n about_o easter_n the_o version_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pachomius_n the_o version_n of_o a_o discourse_n and_o two_o letter_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o version_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n there_o be_v also_o cassiodorus_n cassiodorus_n attribute_v to_o he_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n head_n write_v by_o the_o abbot_n marcellus_n he_o give_v the_o sense_n faithful_o and_o intelligible_o but_o his_o word_n be_v not_o always_o well_o choose_v cassiodorus_n marcus_n aurelius_n cassiodorus_n a_o senator_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n bear_v at_o squillaca_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n about_o the_o year_n 470_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o chief_a office_n at_o court_n by_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o herculi_fw-la this_o king_n be_v vanquish_v by_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n cassiodorus_n have_v no_o less_o reputation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o last_o prince_n then_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o calabria_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v many_o time_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o questor_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n profect_a praetorio_fw-la and_o be_v make_v consul_n in_o 514._o he_o be_v
most_o powerful_a at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n theodoricus_n atharicus_n and_o vitiges_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o those_o arian_n prince_n yet_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o unite_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n with_o that_o of_o a_o honourable_a person_n and_o a_o great_a magistrate_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 69_o or_o 70_o desire_v to_o think_v more_o serious_o of_o his_o salvation_n he_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o vivarium_fw-la in_o his_o own_o country_n father_n garretus_n who_o publish_v his_o work_n hâ—s_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o make_v a_o formal_a dissertation_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n about_o which_o few_o people_n will_v trouble_v themselves_o however_o this_o be_v cassiodorus_n govern_v this_o monastery_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o there_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n be_v age_v 90_o year_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v considerable_a but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o be_v all_o collect_v together_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n make_v at_o rouen_n in_o 1679._o the_o first_o tome_n contain_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o public_a act_n which_o he_o dedicate_v when_o he_o be_v in_o office_n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v divers_a letter_n collect_v together_o by_o cassiodorus_n himself_o and_o divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n the_o five_o first_o contain_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n theodoric_n and_o under_o his_o reign_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o contain_v divers_a form_n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o contain_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n athalaricus_n theodatus_fw-la and_o vitiges_n the_o two_o last_o contain_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v perfect_a praetorio_fw-la there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o write_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o about_o all_o kind_n of_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o rare_a and_o curious_a thing_n they_o be_v all_o well_o write_v full_a of_o good_a sense_n and_o very_o good_a morality_n the_o tripartite_a history_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o cassiodorus_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n translate_v into_o latin_a the_o three_o greek_a historian_n socrates_n sozomon_n and_o theodoret_n but_o as_o these_o author_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o time_n so_o in_o read_v they_o there_o be_v often_o find_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o cassiodorus_n make_v out_o of_o these_o three_o one_o body_n of_o history_n by_o extract_v out_o of_o every_o one_o what_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a and_o avoid_v the_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o more_o than_o one_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o cassiodorus_n be_v very_o fuccinct_a and_o contain_v only_o the_o name_n of_o consul_n and_o the_o principal_a transaction_n it_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a for_o chronology_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o this_o work_n make_v by_o jornandes_n these_o be_v the_o work_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o cassiodorus_n the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o second_o be_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o monastery_n he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o presace_n that_o have_v renounce_v secular_a business_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v in_o they_o some_o dark_a place_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n austin_n wherein_o he_o find_v a_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v add_v some_o late_a discovery_n after_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o first_o three_o six_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o vesper_n he_o propose_v some_o general_a remark_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 1._o he_o inquire_v what_o be_v prophecy_n and_o define_v it_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n with_o majesty_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o person_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o sing_v they_o and_o to_o play_v upon_o instrument_n 3._o that_o the_o title_n in_o finem_fw-la to_o the_o end_n signify_v that_o the_o psalm_n have_v relation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o that_o the_o psalter_n be_v proper_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o d._n that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o song_n that_o be_v play_v upon_o this_o instrument_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o david_n work_n 5._o that_o a_o sweet_a and_o harmonious_a sound_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o psalm_n but_o a_o song_n be_v a_o sing_n with_o the_o voice_n and_o when_o the_o voice_n accompany_v the_o instrument_n than_o it_o be_v call_v a_o psalm_n song_n 6._o that_o a_o pause_v be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o distâ—â—ction_n and_o change_v of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n benedict_n s._n benedict_n than_o a_o continuation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n jerom._n 7._o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v but_o one_o book_n divide_v into_o five_o part_n 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o represent_v both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n and_z as_o god-man_n 9_o that_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o will_v first_o explain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n and_o after_o that_o discover_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o design_n of_o it_o and_o last_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n or_o dispute_v against_o some_o error_n 10._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eloquence_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o psalm_n 11._o he_o praise_v the_o church_n in_o fine_a he_o divide_v the_o psalter_n into_o twelve_o part_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o twelve_o state_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o be_v the_o prolegomena_n of_o cassiodorus_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n his_o commentary_n be_v very_o large_a he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n it_o contain_v much_o morality_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v none_o of_o cassiodorus_n although_o it_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o some_o manuscript_n since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a beside_o that_o this_o commentary_n have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o cassiodorus_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o epittle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o revelation_n but_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v express_v how_o many_o useful_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o divine_a learning_n or_o a_o instruction_n for_o learning_n theology_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o be_v trouble_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v master_n for_o human_a learning_n and_o school_n found_v for_o teach_v it_o but_o none_o for_o divine_a learning_n he_o have_v endeavour_v with_o the_o help_n of_o agapetus_n to_o find_v school_n of_o theology_n at_o rome_n as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o his_o time_n at_o nisibis_n but_o the_o war_n hinder_v he_o of_o success_n in_o his_o design_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v these_o book_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n he_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n study_v in_o the_o first_o place_n begin_v at_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o of_o their_o write_n he_o mention_n the_o four_o general_a council_n afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o version_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o latin_a father_n he_o add_v remark_n about_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v about_o the_o observation_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o understand_a cosmography_n about_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n about_o orthography_n and_o the_o science_n the_o
trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o dogme_n which_o a_o catholic_n shall_v reject_v in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o oecoâ—…_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o approve_v the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n in_o the_o six_o he_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n of_o severus_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o refute_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o oppose_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o theodosian_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o they_o found_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o which_o he_o relate_v in_o their_o own_o word_n he_o answer_v they_o first_o by_o reason_n and_o then_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o refute_v the_o gaianite_n he_o make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o orthodox_n confess_v and_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n and_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a before_o his_o passion_n since_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n this_o work_n be_v very_o confuse_a it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o rhapsody_n of_o divers_a conference_n but_o there_o be_v very_o much_o scholastic_a subtlety_n in_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o scâ—â—lia_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o work_n have_v be_v interpolate_v in_o some_o place_n the_o eleven_o book_n of_o anagogical_a consideration_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o coherent_a and_o better_o write_v but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o thought_n so_o mystical_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o litteral_n sense_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v they_o mr._n alix_n publish_v the_o twelve_o book_n of_o these_o anagogical_a contemplation_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o suppress_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o london_n 1682._o cave_n p._n 420._o there_o be_v five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o about_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v have_v no_o bound_n the_o three_o about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o about_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o last_o about_o his_o resurrection_n these_o discourse_n contain_v many_o scholastical_a argument_n f._n combefis_n have_v give_v we_o six_o sermon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v about_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o three_o about_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o about_o the_o holy_a communion_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o for_o assist_v he_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o oblation_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o six_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o câ—â—pendiâ—â—â—_n institution_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o reckon_v to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o beza_n of_o vezeliâ—câ—â—_n gr._n lat._n with_o five_o dâ—alogues_n about_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 1570_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la cave_fw-la p._n 420._o there_o remain_v only_o 154_o question_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o such_o as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a can_v be_v anaâ—â—asius's_n of_o sina_n since_o the_o author_n there_o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o work_n of_o st._n maximus_n st._n john_n climacâ—â—_n of_o john_n moschâ—s_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o nicephorus_n beside_o that_o he_o reckon_v 700_o year_n from_o câ—â—stantine's_n time_n to_o his_o own_o the_o jeâ—â—ite_n grâ—â—serâ—s_v answer_n that_o these_o place_n have_v be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n gentianus_n heruâ—â—us_n who_o publish_v they_o first_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n in_o antiquity_n the_o one_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o five_o council_n the_o remark_n that_o we_o have_v make_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v prefix_v by_o mistake_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n it_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n which_o go_v under_o this_o title_n evagrius_n evagrius_n have_v nothing_o like_o these_o question_n the_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretserus_n the_o five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o germany_n but_o they_o have_v be_v print_v only_o in_o latin_a translate_v by_o tilmanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o anagogical_a question_n be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v cite_v by_o glycas_n the_o book_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr oeconomia_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v extant_a in_o the_o arundelian_a library_n in_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n at_o gresham-colledge_n cave_n p._n 420._o the_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretserus_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v as_o a_o sermon_n upon_o his_o enthronization_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n cite_v by_o nicephorus_n another_o upon_o his_o restauration_n quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n these_o two_o together_o with_o the_o treatise_n against_o philoponus_n be_v reckon_v by_o dr._n cave_n among_o his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v cave_n p._n 421._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a life_n two_o book_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o man_n a_o mystical_a contemplation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nicephorus_n quote_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o book_n of_o one_o severianus_n call_v john_n philoponus_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n turrianus_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o a_o fragment_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o gretserus_n in_o the_o preface_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o tract_n of_o his_o not_o yet_o publish_v which_o be_v say_v by_o labbee_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o royal_a library_n at_o paris_n nou._n biblioth_n mss._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 82._o and_o two_o sermon_n of_o his_o which_z be_v say_v by_o possevinus_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n cave_n p._n 420_o 421._o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o indifferent_a it_o be_v scholastical_a dry_a barren_a and_o tedious_a evagrius_n evagrius_n be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o the_o second_o province_n of_o syria_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n about_o the_o year_n 536_o after_o he_o have_v study_v he_o follow_v the_o bar_n and_o be_v a_o profess_a advocate_n at_o antioch_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o than_o they_o be_v call_v so_o who_o plead_v at_o the_o bar._n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n and_o secretary_n for_o the_o province_n by_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n he_o compose_v six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o begin_v where_o theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n end_v i._n e._n at_o the_o year_n 439_o and_o end_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauritius_n which_o be_v 594_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la this_o history_n be_v very_o large_a and_o exact_a enough_o he_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n and_o historian_n of_o the_o time_n the_o style_n be_v not_o unpleasant_a it_o have_v a_o elegance_n and_o politeness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n although_o there_o be_v some_o time_n superfluous_a word_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v often_o also_o make_v digression_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o
of_o death_n either_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o it_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dial._n 4._o c._n 39_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n especial_o since_o he_o add_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n person_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o observe_v that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v discover_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o which_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o other_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v he_o think_v it_o probable_a enough_o that_o hell_n be_v under_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n in_o it_o which_o burn_v some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o number_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o end_v he_o will_v not_o have_v credit_n give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o some_o of_o they_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o crime_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o holy_a place_n because_o their_o sepulcher_n put_v the_o live_n in_o mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o among_o the_o prayer_n which_o relieve_v the_o dead_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o profitable_a altar_n profitable_a in_o this_o also_o pope_n gregory_n contradict_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v sess._n 22._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n not_o yet_o full_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o pope_n gregory_n suppose_v those_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacramentry_n iv_o kalend_n julii_n where_o the_o oblation_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o after_o follow_v o._n god_n who_o have_v bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v certain_o full_o purge_v from_o its_o sin_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o one_o to_o expiate_v his_o own_o fault_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o expect_v the_o relief_n of_o other_o after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o himself_o while_o the_o host_n be_v offer_v bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o never_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o last_o he_o must_v pardon_v other_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v st._n gregory_n for_o although_o there_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n bring_v very_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o this_o father_n 1._o have_v cause_v every_o where_o search_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o st._n gregory_n work_n he_o find_v not_o any_o where_o these_o commentary_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o except_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n whereof_o some_o manuscript_n be_v find_v either_o join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n or_o apart_o by_o themselves_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1498_o by_o remboldus_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n be_v also_o print_v by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o 1512._o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v publish_v at_o venice_n in_o 1537._o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o manuscript_n these_o work_n be_v print_v and_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o one_o since_o who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o 2._o st._n gregory_n mention_n in_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o other_o work_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o 3._o these_o commentary_n have_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n paterius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n have_v not_o quote_v so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o passage_n in_o they_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v quote_v if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o taius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o publish_v in_o 650_o a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n alâ—lfus_n monk_n of_o tournay_n in_o the_o year_n 1090_o compile_v another_o work_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o be_v more_o large_a than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o longpont_n and_o neither_o be_v there_o find_v in_o it_o any_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o these_o commentary_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o st._n gregory_n time_n upon_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o book_n of_o king_n as_o bede_n angelonus_n a_o monk_n of_o luxovium_n rabanus_n rupertus_n who_o have_v neither_o quote_v nor_o transcribe_v these_o commentary_n although_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o these_o author_n to_o quote_v or_o transcribe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n among_o other_o rabanus_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o often_o transcribe_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n gregory_n and_o indeed_o he_o recite_v many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v not_o transcribe_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v transcribe_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v many_o passage_n last_o the_o author_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n speak_v of_o his_o pastoral_n of_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n note_n that_o he_o have_v write_v other_o discourse_n of_o morality_n homily_n upon_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o this_o work_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o commentary_n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n mention_n all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n gregory_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n nor_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o his_o moral_n his_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n forty_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n his_o pastoral_n his_o dialogue_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o other_o work_v he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v burn_v they_o which_o trithemius_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v true_a st._n gregory_n inform_v we_o himself_o b._n 10._o ep._n 22._o that_o he_o have_v make_v discourse_n upon_o the_o proverb_n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o heptateuch_n which_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n have_v take_v in_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o st._n gregory_n who_o have_v not_o health_n enough_o to_o write_v they_o himself_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o memoir_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v health_n and_o leisure_n but_o st._n gregory_n have_v read_v they_o and_o find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o apprehend_v his_o sense_n cause_v to_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o author_n of_o
have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n already_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o private_a by_o himself_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o council_n that_o there_o the_o matter_n may_v receive_v a_o public_a decision_n by_o common_a consent_n that_o as_o to_o the_o delay_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o even_o a_o great_a than_o he_o have_v desir_fw-fr do_v provide_v he_o will_v promise_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o if_o he_o will_v give_v his_o decision_n in_o private_a the_o emperor_n will_v also_o know_v the_o private_a judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n continue_v firm_a in_o his_o first_o resolution_n this_o report_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v depute_v and_o the_o magistrate_n withdraw_v after_o they_o have_v exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o determine_v this_o affair_n speedy_o when_o they_o have_v withdraw_v the_o council_n order_v four_o western_a bishop_n to_o be_v cite_v who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n viz._n primasius_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n in_o afric_n sabinianus_n and_o projectus_fw-la of_o illyria_n and_o paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o justinianea_n the_o first_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o their_o archbishop_n be_v not_o there_o these_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o synod_n it_o disapproved_a of_o their_o conduct_n and_o as_o to_o primasius_n it_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v handle_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o the_o other_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o their_o archbishop_n benenatus_fw-la who_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n and_o who_o have_v also_o depute_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n call_v phocas_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n this_o matter_n be_v thus_o order_v they_o put_v off_o the_o affair_n till_o the_o morrow_n they_o do_v not_o again_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n that_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n this_o be_v all_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o three_o conference_n they_o use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o emperor_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o four_o conference_n hold_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o may_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o affair_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v begin_v by_o the_o read_n of_o many_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o creed_n be_v also_o read_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o be_v report_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n when_o this_o be_v end_v the_o bishop_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n do_v all_o cry_n out_o anathema_n against_o the_o write_n against_o the_o creed_n and_o against_o the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o anathematise_v he_o after_o many_o acclamation_n of_o this_o kind_n among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o forget_v to_o wish_v a_o long_a life_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o though_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n which_o they_o have_v just_a now_o read_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v his_o condemnation_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o inquire_v further_o what_o there_o be_v against_o he_o which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o assembly_n it_o be_v hold_v the_o next_o day_n according_a to_o some_o according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v delay_v to_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o same_o month._n however_o this_o be_v in_o this_o session_n be_v read_v the_o testimony_n which_o can_v be_v find_v against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o 1._o extract_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyril_n against_o theodorus_n 2._o a_o libel_n present_v to_o proclus_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n perfis_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v preach_v in_o their_o house_n nestorianism_n 3._o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o proclus_n who_o condemn_v sufficient_o in_o general_a the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o blame_v those_o who_o sow_v bad_a doctrine_n yet_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o theodorus_n 4._o five_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n against_o theodorus_n 5._o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o hesychius_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o affirm_v that_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v he_o to_o who_o st._n chrysostom_n write_v two_o book_n persuade_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o disorderly_a course_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v void_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o incarnate_a 6._o two_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o nestorius_n where_o theodorus_n be_v join_v with_o this_o heretic_n 7._o a_o letter_n of_o theophilus_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n where_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n 8._o a_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n to_o theophilus_n against_o they_o who_o writing_n aga_v apollinarius_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n 9_o some_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n which_o prove_v that_o theodorus_n be_v accuse_v by_o st._n cyril_n 10._o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n cyril_n against_o theodorus_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o this_o author_n and_o condemn_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n after_o this_o some_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n address_v to_o a_o bishop_n call_v theodorus_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o letter_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v write_v to_o theodorus_n of_o tyana_n and_o not_o to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n last_o this_o other_o question_n be_v debate_v whether_o we_o may_v condemn_v the_o dead_a at_o first_o two_o passage_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o a_o indefinite_a sense_n be_v recite_v which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o sextilianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o afric_n be_v depute_v from_o primosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o carthage_n relate_v many_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o condemn_v during_o their_o life_n afterward_o benignus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n be_v depute_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n allege_v some_o example_n of_o this_o practice_n very_o unlikely_a and_o add_v that_o theodorus_n himself_o have_v be_v condemn_v after_o his_o death_n by_o rambulas_fw-la bishopof_n edessa_n this_o question_n be_v thus_o decide_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n be_v examine_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v to_o john_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o theodâ—rus_n and_o some_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o forgery_n by_o repeat_v many_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n wherein_o he_o do_v open_o condemn_v theodorus_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n be_v add_v that_o of_o proclus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n which_o appear_v favourable_a to_o theodorus_n be_v evade_v by_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n do_v some_o time_n praise_v heretic_n through_o ignorance_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a monument_n insert_v into_o this_o conference_n be_v a_o enquiry_n make_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 550_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v in_o the_o diptych_n here_o the_o whole_a act_n be_v relate_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n one_o to_o john_n of_o anazarbus_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o call_v the_o synod_n and_o the_o other_o to_o cosmas_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o order_n eight_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v present_a there_o together_o with_o john_n of_o justinianople_n their_o metropolitan_a the_o priest_n the_o elder_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v send_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o diptych_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o churchwarden_n he_o present_v those_o which_o he_o now_o make_v use_n of_o and_o two_o roll_n more_o ancient_a in_o they_o be_v read_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n since_o the_o faith_n of_o nice_n be_v restore_v to_o mopsuesta_n the_o name_n of_o one_o
reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o andrew_n pretend_v to_o write_v in_o that_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o severus_n and_o julian_n the_o 3d._a error_n he_o charge_v that_o monk_n with_o be_v of_o have_v say_v that_o adam_n body_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o create_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a whenas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o man_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n but_o shall_v by_o grace_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n and_o sickness_n have_v he_o not_o fall_v the_o four_o proposition_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o andrew_n letter_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o the_o world_n be_v incorruptible_a he_o do_v also_o confute_v some_o more_o of_o andrew_n proposition_n in_o that_o write_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o retractation_n but_o this_o monk_n instead_o of_o follow_v that_o advice_n make_v present_o another_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o error_n against_o which_o eusebius_n write_v ten_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o andrew_n out_o of_o a_o intolerable_a boldness_n have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v to_o those_o make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adulterate_v and_o misquoted_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o confute_v the_o four_o principal_a error_n he_o have_v condemn_v in_o his_o first_o write_v he_o show_v the_o different_a sense_n the_o word_n corruption_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o have_v be_v take_v he_o cite_v several_a place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsification_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o andrew_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a though_o not_o to_o vicious_a passion_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a he_o do_v not_o matter_n the_o name_n of_o phthartolatre_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o corruption_n which_o andrew_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o render_v that_o of_o his_o adversary_n ridiculous_a his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a pure_a enough_o and_o do_v not_o want_v judgement_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o extant_a this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 162d_o volume_n of_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la boniface_n iu._n boniface_n iv_o hold_v the_o roman_a see_v from_o 607._o to_o 614._o bede_n say_v that_o in_o that_o pope_n time_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n iu._n boniface_n iu._n phocas_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n which_o this_o pope_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 610._o in_o february_n in_o which_o they_o make_v some_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holstenius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o pretend_a decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o monk_n may_v be_v bishop_n and_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o ethelbert_n to_o oâ—_n ethelbert_n athelbert_n a_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o mention_v even_o the_o king_n be_v athelbert_n successor_n these_o two_o monument_n seem_v very_o suspicious_a to_o i_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o barbarous_a and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a reason_n for_o instance_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o angel_n be_v minister_n which_o reason_v be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n be_v yet_o more_o ridiculous_a monk_n say_v he_o be_v cover_v like_a cherubim_n with_o six_o wing_n the_o cowle_n that_o cover_v their_o head_n make_v two_o the_o tunick_n arm_n make_v other_o two_o and_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v the_o two_o extreme_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n be_v two_o wing_n more_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o cherubim_n six_o wing_n this_o be_v some_o monk_n fancy_n rather_o than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n boniface_n the_o iv'_v successor_n direct_v to_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil_n be_v a_o monument_n evident_o false_a isidore_n be_v bishop_n of_o sevil_n from_o the_o year_n 600._o to_o the_o year_n 636._o and_o deusdedit_v hold_v the_o holy_a see_v in_o that_o interval_n thus_o the_o very_a title_n do_v evince_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o under_o deusdedit_n pontificate_n there_o be_v no_o gordian_a bishop_n of_o sevil._n the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v marry_a person_n which_o accidental_o stand_v together_o surety_n for_o their_o child_n at_o the_o font_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v asunder_o and_o may_v be_v marry_v again_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n authorize_v by_o no_o ancient_a constitution_n in_o fine_a the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o pope_n other_o letter_n forge_v by_o isidore_n john_n philoponus_n john_n surname_v philoponus_n that_o be_v laborious_a a_o grammarian_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o tritheite_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o compose_v several_a philoponus_n john_n philoponus_n book_n the_o first_o be_v a_o write_n against_o jamblichus_n the_o philosopher_n treatise_n of_o idol_n that_o philosopher_n have_v undertake_v in_o that_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o idol_n have_v something_o heavenly_a in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deity_n dwell_v there_o which_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o wonderful_a fabric_n of_o image_n and_o the_o incredible_a thing_n ascribe_v to_o they_o philoponus_n have_v refute_v the_o two_o part_n of_o that_o work_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o strength_n photius_n speak_v of_o that_o work_n in_o the_o 216th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la he_o write_v moreover_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v against_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n dedicate_v to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o moses_n have_v relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n more_o plain_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n than_o any_o thing_n plato_n say_v of_o it_o photius_n mention_n that_o treatise_n in_o the_o 43d_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o find_v in_o the_o 240th_o volume_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n publish_v by_o corderius_n and_o print_v at_o viema_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o in_o quarto_n together_o with_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o easter_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o work_n more_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reject_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v a_o write_n against_o the_o 1551._o the_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n †_o his_o analâ—tica_fw-la de_fw-fr generatiâ—ne_n &_o corruption_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animallum_n de_fw-fr metâ—oris_fw-la physicorum_fw-la acroamatica_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o gr._n in_o 1535_o 1551._o four_o council_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o assembly_n approve_v nestorius_n doctrine_n and_o another_o treatise_n against_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o joannes_n scholasticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n preach_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n junior_a he_o have_v also_o write_v several_a other_o philosophical_a treatise_n †_o upon_o aristotle_n book_n print_v in_o several_a place_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o proclus_n opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o author_n be_v as_o pure_a please_a and_o elegant_a in_o his_o style_n as_o impious_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o weak_a in_o his_o reason_n one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o treatise_n of_o easter_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o greek_n use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n and_o theodorus_n philoponus_n treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v confute_v by_o theodosius_n the_o monk_n by_o conon_n eugenius_n and_o themistius_n these_o three_o last_o make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o invective_n in_o which_o theodorus_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n theodorus_n they_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o man_n
this_o be_v one_o but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o ground_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n from_o which_o they_o be_v take_v walafrid_n report_v that_o this_o pope_n bring_v the_o roman_a way_n of_o sing_v into_o france_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o charlemagne_n capitulary_n willibald_n willibald_n bear_v of_o a_o family_n a_o some_o will_n have_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n illustrious_a family_n in_o devonshire_n in_o england_n scholar_n and_o nephew_n to_o s._n boniface_n be_v by_o his_o parent_n put_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o waldheim_n to_o willibald_n willibald_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o abbot_n egviwald_n when_o he_o be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a be_v grow_v up_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o length_n retreat_v about_o the_o year_n 728_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n in_o the_o year_n 739_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o he_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n by_o s._n gregory_n iii_n to_o assist_v boniface_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 741_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o eistad_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o germany_n in_o 742_o he_o age._n he_o bale_n fix_v his_o death_n in_o 781_o in_o the_o 77_o year_n of_o his_o age._n die_v about_o the_o year_n 786._o he_o leave_v we_o the_o life_n of_o s._n boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o lullus_n his_o successor_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o canisius_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n set_v forth_o by_o f._n mabillon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o patriarch_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 84._o jerusalem_n dr._n cave_n place_n he_o in_o 84._o anno_fw-la 759_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_n life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o latin_a only_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n father_n work_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o panegyric_n godeschalcus_n godeschalcus_n a_o deacon_n and_o canon_n of_o liege_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 770_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o bishop_n agilfridus_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lambert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o martyr_n godeschalcus_n godeschalcus_n it_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o liege_n by_o joan._n chapeavillus_n tom._n i._n at_o liege_n in_o 1612_o quarto_n and_o in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n ambrose_n autpertus_n ambrose_n autpertus_n a_o french_a benedictine_n monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n a_o monastery_n situate_a near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o river_n volternus_n died_n about_o the_o year_n autpertus_n ambrose_n autpertus_n 778._o his_o write_n be_v honourable_a cite_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o this_o abbey_n write_v his_o life_n and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v a_o great_a commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o put_v a_o moral_a sense_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o that_o book_n f._n labbe_n say_v that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o commentary_n of_o ambrose_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1536._o but_o f._n oudin_n who_o do_v both_o seek_v himself_o and_o get_v other_o careful_o to_o seek_v for_o those_o work_n declare_v he_o can_v not_o find_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v among_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o which_o bear_v ambrose_n name_n in_o some_o manuscript_n be_v this_o author_n he_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v find_v manuscript_n in_o bennet_n college_n library_n of_o cambridge_n he_o make_v the_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n paldon_n tuton_n and_o vason_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o volternus_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o he_o have_v only_o represent_v their_o virtue_n without_o relate_v any_o miracle_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a work_n and_o some_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n under_o his_o name_n and_o other_o be_v print_v under_o other_o author_n name_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german-des-prez_a he_o have_v make_v one_o on_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n which_o be_v the_o 18_o among_o s._n augustine_n sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o purification_n print_v among_o the_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v find_v insert_v in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o festival_n make_v by_o alcuin_n paul_n i._n stephen_n the_o second_o be_v near_o death_n one_o party_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v his_o brother_n paul_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n another_o party_n be_v for_o theophylactus_n the_o archdeacon_n but_o after_o i._n paul_n i._n stephen_n death_n paul_n party_n be_v the_o strong_a he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o be_v pious_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a repair_v several_a church_n and_o build_v monastery_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o leo_n for_o image-worship_n and_o to_o pepin_n to_o implore_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o greek_n he_o die_v in_o june_n 767._o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o pope_n letter_n write_v to_o pepin_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o gretser_n the_o roman_a figure_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n and_o the_o arabic_a that_o of_o gretser_n collection_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v exact_a i._o 13._o he_o acquaint_v king_n pepin_n with_o his_o brother_n stephen_n death_n and_o his_o own_o ordination_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o protection_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o fidelity_n it_o be_v send_v by_o simon_n pepin_n ambassador_n ii_o 12._o he_o give_v to_o pepin_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sylvester_n build_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n soracte_n together_o with_o three_o circumjacent_a monastery_n which_o carloman_n have_v give_v to_o zachary_n iii_o 43._o he_o thank_v pepin_n for_o defend_v of_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n he_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o teach_v his_o brother_n psalmody_n to_o the_o monk_n he_o have_v send_v he_o iv_o 39_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o cause_n marinus_n the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o design_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n v._o 38._o he_o congratulate_v pepin_n prosperity_n and_o happy_a journey_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v back_o from_o constantinople_n vi_o 37._o he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o next_o after_o god_n he_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o pepin_n assistance_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o ambassador_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o may_v discover_v to_o he_o the_o design_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o greek_n vii_o 35._o he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o monk_n by_o cosmus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n viii_o 33._o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v in_o arm_n to_o assault_n ravenna_n and_o beg_v his_o help_n against_o the_o greek_n ix_o 30._o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardy_n at_o ravenna_n and_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o make_v preparation_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o greek_n x._o 30._o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o of_o say_v that_o pepin_n will_v not_o help_v the_o roman_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v send_v over_o to_o constantinople_n from_o he_o and_o pepin_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n to_o deal_v with_o marinus_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a he_o send_v he_o some_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o ravenna_n xi_o 31._o he_o inquire_v of_o pepin_n health_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o journey_n because_o his_o enemy_n spread_v a_o report_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prosperous_a xii_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o beneventum_n he_o desire_v pepin_n to_o write_v sharp_o to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v to_o consent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o they_o have_v design_v xiii_o 29._o he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o
explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o damnation_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v commit_v these_o two_o confession_n be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o history_n of_o gotteschalcus_n dublin_n 1631._o hanou._n 1662._o hincmarus_n also_o write_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o recluse_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o gotteschalcus_n bertram_n gotteschalcus_n or_o bertram_n ratramnus_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n find_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n write_v a_o letter_n against_o that_o treatise_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n write_v also_o a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n of_o his_o time_n and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o predestination_n the_o write_n of_o hincmarus_n bertram_n and_o rabanus_n about_o predestination_n letter_n which_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o book_n he_o set_v down_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o father_n he_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o gotteschalcus_n opinion_n concern_v predestination_n declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o damn_v no_o body_n but_o for_o their_o crime_n which_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n he_o follow_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o grace_n freewill_n and_o god_n will_v to_o save_v all_o men._n this_o write_n be_v send_v to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n after_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 849_o in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v mention_v but_o not_o debate_v or_o determine_v in_o a_o full_a council_n nevertheless_o the_o part_n which_o the_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o abett_v make_v it_o so_o famous_a that_o charles_n the_o bald_a be_v at_o bourge_n on_o his_o return_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o toulouse_n will_v have_v it_o clear_v and_o give_v order_n to_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n and_o ratramnus_n monk_n of_o corby_n to_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a hincmarus_n for_o his_o part_n write_v about_o it_o towards_o easter_n in_o 850_o to_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o contest_v he_o send_v he_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n against_o gotteschalcus_n with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o author_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o among_o they_o the_o book_n of_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n rabanus_n have_v see_v they_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o that_o bishop_n but_o collect_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n about_o predestination_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n predestination_n be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o god_n incline_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o damnation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v harden_v either_o by_o their_o own_o sinful_a action_n or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o make_v not_o death_n that_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o advise_v hincmarus_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o debate_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n which_o may_v cause_v much_o scandal_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v gotteschalcus_n either_o to_o write_v or_o teach_v he_o wonder_v that_o that_o monk_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o write_v who_o be_v culpable_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o write_v or_o dispute_v for_o the_o future_a till_o he_o have_v retract_v and_o much_o disapprove_v of_o their_o let_v he_o enjoy_v communion_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o pride_n and_o look_n upon_o he_o as_o incorrigible_a he_o reprove_v he_o for_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v through_o vessel_n of_o scald_a water_n pitch_n or_o flame_a oil_n and_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a that_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o presumption_n to_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o nevertheless_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o abbot_n of_o question_n lupuâ—'s_n treatise_n upon_o the_o thâ—â—e_a question_n ferrara_n who_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n 1._o by_o gotteschalcus_n 2._o by_o hincmarus_n and_o last_o by_o charles_n the_o bald_a make_v a_o book_n to_o clear_v the_o three_o question_n which_o gotteschalcus_n have_v propound_v to_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n to_o evil_a and_o about_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o man_n in_o which_o treatise_n he_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v these_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v immutable_a have_v make_v spiritual_a creature_n subject_a to_o change_v who_o may_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil._n this_o appear_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v create_v good_a fall_v into_o sin_n by_o the_o depravation_n of_o their_o nature_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o adhere_v voluntary_o to_o god_n have_v receive_v this_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o fidelity_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v from_o their_o happiness_n that_o man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o material_a body_n and_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n exempt_v from_o death_n and_o perfect_o free_a that_o he_o can_v do_v good_a by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o sin_n by_o abandon_v of_o it_o but_o have_v sin_v free_o he_o be_v under_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o die_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o all_o descend_v of_o he_o be_v fall_v with_o he_o that_o man_n have_v some_o sort_n of_o freedom_n but_o can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o our_o liberty_n only_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o so_o we_o may_v ruin_v ourselves_o but_o no_o man_n can_v save_v himself_o or_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v be_v so_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v so_o by_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n because_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o if_o god_n do_v not_o save_v he_o through_o pure_a mercy_n though_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v why_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o other_o that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o save_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n that_o when_o he_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o save_v that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v capable_a of_o exception_n and_o may_v mean_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o predestination_n be_v gratuitous_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o election_n that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sedulous_a to_o do_v good_a and_o leaf_n other_o to_o their_o corrupt_a will_n by_o not_o assist_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o man_n ought_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o lead_v he_o into_o it_o that_o god_n foresee_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o he_o predestine_n nothing_o but_o the_o good_a that_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o punish_v it_o that_o what_o god_n have_v predestine_v shall_v infallible_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o his_o predestination_n impose_v no_o necessity_n that_o no_o christian_a ought_v to_o think_v himself_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n man_n ought_v to_o labour_v
hitherto_o silent_a he_o attempt_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 844._o be_v choose_v abbot_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n make_v he_o discontinue_v it_o yet_o he_o begin_v the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nine_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o abbot_n have_v ease_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o station_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n more_o undisturbed_a however_o he_o suspend_v it_o yet_o a_o while_n his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o work_n and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n but_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o book_n again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la till_o about_o that_o time_n paschasius_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v very_o large_a in_o it_o have_v explain_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n he_o make_v long_o moral_a reflection_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o first_o four_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o gontlandus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n riquier_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 45th_o the_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o 45th_o 44th_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o belove_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lily_n or_o for_o the_o flower_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o exalt_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o bride_n to_o expound_v the_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n often_o compare_v together_o the_o hebrew_n text_n symmachus_n his_o version_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v much_o more_o allegorical_a than_o the_o former_a here_o you_o will_v find_v mystery_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a work_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v odilmanus_n severus_n therein_o he_o deplore_v the_o vice_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o among_o other_o simony_n the_o covetousness_n of_o several_a priest_n the_o corrupt_a life_n both_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n who_o mind_v too_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n the_o usurpation_n of_o church-land_n and_o grind_v of_o the_o poor_a with_o grief_n do_v he_o mention_v likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n a_o invasion_n make_v by_o pirate_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o norman_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o or_o 857._o burn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n german_a in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1618._o since_o which_o time_n father_n dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n dedicate_v to_o theodrada_n abbess_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o die_v in_o 846._o in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetrate_v her_o substance_n and_o without_o any_o open_v to_o conclude_v father_n mabillon_n have_v put_v out_o two_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n the_o first_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 856_o and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o friend_n severus_n about_o the_o year_n 859._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o adelardus_fw-la be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v in_o a_o clear_a neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n he_o be_v well-read_a both_o in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a author_n he_o have_v withal_o pretty_a good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o mystical_a his_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a piece_n his_o encomium_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n by_o eugemoldus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o die_v upon_o s._n riquier_n day_n towards_o the_o year_n 860._o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n about_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n be_v son_n of_o michael_n curopalata_n the_o emperor_n surname_v rengabis_n and_o of_o procopia_n daughter_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o succeed_v his_o father-in-law_n anno_fw-la birth_n ignatius_n his_o birth_n 811._o have_v not_o sit_v full_o two_o year_n upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a he_o have_v three_o son_n theophilactus_fw-la stauratius_fw-la and_o nicetas_n the_o first_o two_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o govern_v with_o he_o but_o stauratius_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empire_n theophilactus_fw-la be_v shave_v and_o turn_v with_o his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o be_v nicetas_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o monastery_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o eustratus_fw-la and_o nicetas_n into_o that_o of_o ignatius_n the_o prince_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o leo_fw-la the_o armenian_a be_v resolve_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v get_v by_o treachery_n banish_v michael_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o send_v they_o into_o several_a island_n part_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a guard_n and_o his_o two_o child_n he_o make_v incapable_a of_o raise_v issue_n to_o the_o family_n to_o which_o the_o imperial_a crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v he_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o turn_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v room_n for_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n leo_n have_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n some_o month_n above_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o michael_n surname_v balbus_n or_o the_o stammerer_n who_o raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n anthony_n surname_v byrsodepsa_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o perga_n theophilus_n son_n of_o michael_n the_o stammerer_n succeed_v his_o father_n anno_fw-la 819._o and_o raise_v john_n iconomachus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o anthony_n at_o last_o theophilus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 841._o the_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o theodora_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n son_n to_o theophilus_n this_o princess_n expel_v john_n from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cause_v methodius_n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o who_o be_v four_o year_n possess_v of_o that_o see_n after_o his_o death_n ignatius_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hiatre_n and_o terebinthus_n by_o he_o people_v with_o monk_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 847._o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o perâ—a_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n uncle_n to_o michael_n call_v bardas_n who_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n this_o man_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n ignatius_n offend_v at_o so_o great_a a_o lewdness_n rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o with_o a_o freedom_n suitable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o observe_v bardas_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n
not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o pain_n he_o feel_v be_v so_o very_o violent_a that_o he_o sweat_v great_a drop_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o some_o and_o particular_o by_o some_o syrian_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a and_o to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o 139th_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a as_o some_o pretend_a to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n without_o sinful_a thought_n the_o 144th_o be_v against_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o arianism_n in_o the_o 147th_o photius_n examine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o say_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n take_v of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o false_a oath_n or_o profane_v it_o in_o idle_a discourse_n that_o among_o christian_n those_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a who_o swear_v against_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n or_o who_o attribute_n god_n name_n to_o creature_n as_o a_o be_v which_o they_o believe_v create_v as_o also_o those_o who_o confound_v image_n with_o idol_n and_o all_o heretic_n who_o abuse_v that_o name_n in_o the_o 152d_o he_o expound_v as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o which_o all_o have_v sin_v pretend_v after_o theodoret_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o translate_v but_o whereas_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o treat_v of_o divers_a critical_a question_n in_o the_o 162d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o show_v by_o several_a instance_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o creature_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o excellency_n justice_n or_o power_n he_o observe_v the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o name_n god_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o forehead_n write_v in_o extraordinary_a and_o strange_a letter_n he_o add_v that_o the_o hebrew_n pronounce_v it_o aia_n and_o the_o samaritan_n jabe_n that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o these_o four_o letter_n joth_o alâ—ph_n vaughan_n hâ—_n signify_v that_o be_v viz._n he_o that_o be_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o demonstrate_v how_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o hear_v or_o pronounce_v that_o name_n see_v moses_n hear_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o the_o high-priest_n who_o wear_v it_o write_v upon_o plate_n of_o gold_n but_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o pronounce_v it_o before_o stranger_n in_o the_o 164th_o he_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n chap._n 1._o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 165th_o contain_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o st._n paul_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n in_o the_o 166th_o he_o explain_v several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n something_a dark_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o hyperbata_fw-la or_o ellipsis_n i._n e._n transposition_n or_o defect_n of_o word_n usual_a in_o they_o the_o 174th_o contain_v photius_n his_o apology_n against_o one_o of_o his_o former_a friend_n who_o now_o inveigh_v against_o he_o for_o his_o contradictious_a humour_n charge_v he_o with_o betray_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o violate_v her_o law_n photius_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o his_o aspersion_n maintain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v do_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o that_o accusation_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v reproach_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o hardship_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o the_o misery_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o most_o sensible_a manner_n affirm_v that_o his_o misfortune_n have_v neither_o despirited_a nor_o make_v he_o slight_v the_o divine_a truth_n his_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o he_o to_o draw_v that_o persecution_n on_o himself_o for_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o photius_n to_o justify_v himself_o affirm_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v our_o saviour_n enemy_n who_o render_v contemptible_a as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o covenant_n profane_v his_o altar_n and_o ridicule_v the_o holy_a chrism_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v consecrate_a it_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v never_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o man_n nor_o with_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v they_o next_o he_o deplore_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v abandon_v almost_o by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o ever_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o 176th_o letter_n he_o recite_v the_o different_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o the_o 177th_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n fall_n he_o own_v his_o primacy_n in_o the_o 180th_o and_o the_o two_o next_o he_o explain_v some_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o 182d_o he_o deplore_v his_o misfortune_n in_o the_o 187th_o he_o defend_v strong_o and_o rational_o against_o julian_n railleries_n our_o saviour_n advice_n to_o sell_v a_o man_n substance_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o 188th_o he_o congratulate_v himself_o for_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o 192d_o he_o observe_v upon_o the_o word_n ephod_n that_o it_o signify_v 1._o a_o priestly_n habit._n 2._o a_o habit_n like_a unto_o that_o wear_v by_o layman_n 3._o the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n who_o imitate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o 201._o be_v a_o letter_n of_o comfort_n to_o george_n of_o nicomedia_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o clerk_n ordain_v a_o priest_n by_o he_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o it_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o 211th_o he_o expound_v a_o difficult_a place_n of_o genesis_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n the_o 223d_o and_o the_o three_o next_o be_v likewise_o upon_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 228th_o he_o expound_v that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o frequent_o object_v by_o the_o arian_n that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 234th_o be_v a_o long_a epistle_n no_o less_o christian_a than_o eloquent_a direct_v to_o tarasius_n his_o brother_n to_o comfort_v he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o the_o 240th_o he_o handle_v two_o critical_a question_n upon_o scripture_n the_o first_o who_o be_v ethan_n the_o zeraite_n the_o second_o concern_v david_n two_o unction_n the_o three_o about_o samuel_n serve_v saul_n the_o 243d_o and_o 244th_o consist_v of_o ingenious_a reproof_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o forsake_v he_o through_o timorousness_n the_o 245th_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o comfort_n direct_v to_o a_o nun_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n wherein_o be_v suppose_n her_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n the_o 246th_o and_o 247th_o be_v upon_o the_o birth-place_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 248th_o he_o discover_v the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o circumcision_n mounseur_fw-fr cotelerius_fw-la be_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n page_n 104._o a_o short_a letter_n of_o photius_n to_o smaracus_n governor_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n against_o that_o minister_n avarice_n and_o extortion_n with_o a_o compendious_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o photius_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v to_o forbear_v sin_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o casualty_n and_o misfortune_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evil_n so_o honour_n riches_n power_n eloquence_n and_o other_o advantage_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o fortune_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o real_a good_n photius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n be_v much_o beyond_o the_o former_a baronius_n have_v infert_v a_o translation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o annal_n ad_fw-la an._n 883._o but_o it_o come_v out_o since_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o care_n of_o father_n combefis_n in_o the_o last_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n 1673._o in_o this_o letter_n have_v first_o high_o
he_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n from_o his_o own_o country_n ordain_v by_o this_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o have_v make_v two_o small_a treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o passage_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n may_v be_v dignify_v in_o another_o church_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o pope_n permission_n this_o collection_n be_v design_v to_o prove_v the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v lawful_a then_o he_o add_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o be_v valid_a upon_o the_o first_o head_n he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o false_a decretal_a of_o anterus_n the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o example_n of_o some_o translation_n allege_v by_o socrates_n and_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n german_n of_o cyzicum_n to_o constantinople_n then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o forbid_v all_o translation_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v make_v through_o ambition_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n he_o approve_v the_o law_n which_o hosius_n propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o forbid_v those_o translation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o avarice_n ambition_n or_o dominion_n but_o he_o disapprove_v what_o be_v add_v that_o those_o who_o pass_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o lay-communion_n he_o affirm_v this_o law_n come_v near_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o novatian_o condemn_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o hosius_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o hosiuâ—_n auxilius_n then_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o photius_n and_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n innocent_a s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n anastasius_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o unlawful_a bishop_n be_v valid_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o accept_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o novatian_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o vigilius_n who_o be_v a_o usurper_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o murder_n be_v well_o approve_v there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n to_o allow_v of_o those_o make_v by_o formosus_fw-la he_o prove_v that_o it_o will_v cast_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n into_o strange_a confusion_n and_o the_o faithful_a into_o inexpressible_a trouble_n he_o observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o default_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o accept_v it_o but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o noble_n of_o rome_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o swear_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v void_a be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereby_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o exact_v it_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o execute_v those_o command_n of_o superior_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o their_o excommunication_n ought_v not_o be_v fear_v or_o observe_v but_o when_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o the_o person_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o respect_v the_o see_v but_o not_o follow_v those_o that_o preside_v in_o they_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n although_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o order_v well_o although_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o conclusion_n he_o advise_v that_o this_o collection_n of_o testimony_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v needless_a to_o several_a person_n because_o there_o be_v few_o people_n that_o will_v judge_v of_o this_o affair_n with_o equity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v to_o carry_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o judge_n advocate_n and_o witness_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n jerom_n he_o write_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v courageous_a see_v they_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o if_o a_o multitude_n rise_v up_o against_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v lest_o you_o lose_v your_o crown_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o sacred_a vocation_n you_o have_v receive_v they_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o impartial_a examination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o which_o they_o may_v put_v themselves_o with_o these_o wâ—…_n lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n the_o second_o treatise_n of_o auxilius_n say_v sigibert_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n it_o be_v compose_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la who_o be_v urge_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v null_a first_o consult_v the_o french_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o beneventum_n about_o it_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o send_v his_o request_n to_o auxilius_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o formâ—sâ—â—_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v propound_v a_o general_a question_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o it_o viz._n whether_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v against_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o afterward_o yield_v to_o their_o ordination_n aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_a infant_n nor_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o force_n no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o re-ordain_a they_o who_o have_v be_v involuntary_o ordain_v this_o preface_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o auxiliâ—â—'s_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v this_o treatise_n to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o have_v set_v down_o the_o objection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o objecter_n and_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o defender_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v in_o his_o write_n syllogism_n in_o form_n no_o logical_a subdety_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o a_o fisher_n i._n e._n s._n peter_n that_o it_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bark_n he_o be_v in_o a_o tempest_n but_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a the_o first_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o objecter_n be_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la he_o say_v have_v leave_v his_o wife_n i._n e._n bishopric_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o h._n see_v from_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o defender_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o what_o formosus_fw-la be_v but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la make_v by_o he_o be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a the_o objecter_n insist_o and_o say_v that_o formosus_fw-la not_o be_v pope_n all_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o be_v null_a all_o that_o chapter_n contain_v this_o difficulty_n the_o defender_n maintain_v that_o his_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a since_o s._n leo_n acknowledge_v the_o ordination_n of_o false_a bishop_n to_o be_v so_o that_o anastasius_n allow_v acacius_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o liberius_n and_o vigilius_n the_o object_a reply_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v their_o ordination_n void_a and_o that_o pope_n innocent_a assert_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n can_v it_o confer_v ordination_n because_o he_o have_v
966._o he_o come_v into_o france_n where_o he_o purchase_v land_n and_o buy_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n amand_n of_o aumont_n and_o of_o alne_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 972._o this_o bishop_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v recover_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la the_o first_o have_v a_o very_a fantastical_a title_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpendicular_o of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n or_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o thief_n hang_v among_o several_a other_o it_o be_v dedicae_v to_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o parma_n and_o he_o therein_o reprehend_v that_o slight_a which_o the_o clergy_n put_v upon_o the_o canon_n the_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v concern_v himself_o with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n and_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o function_n than_o that_o of_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o of_o confirmation_n be_v harass_v by_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n he_o undertake_v in_o this_o write_n to_o show_v that_o their_o attempt_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o begin_v by_o collect_v those_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o which_o grant_v to_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o church_n afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o argumentation_n that_o bishop_n not_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n so_o as_o to_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o equity_n have_v be_v pervert_v in_o the_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o veronae_fw-la because_o the_o most_o powerful_a run_v away_o with_o the_o great_a share_n thereof_o and_o enrich_v themselves_o at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o without_o part_v with_o any_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v that_o these_o latter_a in_o who_o behalf_n he_o speak_v do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o about_o it_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a they_o have_v this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n be_v quite_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o appoint_v each_o their_o allowance_n of_o corn_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o money_n he_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v this_o himself_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o among_o they_o who_o he_o can_v trust_v which_o way_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v use_v of_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v the_o alm_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o their_o order_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n sixtus_n who_o commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n laurence_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o st._n laurence_n speak_v to_o s._n sixtus_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o treasure_n call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o afterward_o inviegh_v against_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o mean_a laic_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o cast_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n declaim_v against_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o canon_n open_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o small_a thing_n he_o reprove_v very_o smart_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o several_a disorder_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a dress_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o church_n preferment_n and_o advance_v thereto_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o contrivance_n how_o unfit_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o such_o a_o employ_v he_o call_v they_o thief_n false_a shepherd_n who_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o canon_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o who_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n contemptible_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n set_v so_o slight_a by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n ratherius_n more_o particular_o fall_v upon_o the_o immodesty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o height_n in_o his_o time_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o bishop_n fit_a to_o ordain_v other_o he_o takes_z notice_n that_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o christendom_n the_o italian_n be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o least_o regard_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o least_o esteem_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v clergy_n this_n be_v likewise_o one_o great_a reason_n of_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o our_o modern_a clergy_n labour_n under_o and_o which_o will_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n cast_v a_o scorn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d reproach_n on_o all_o such_o irregular_a clerk_n of_o what_o church_n or_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o country_n be_v the_o most_o irregular_a in_o their_o conduct_n the_o most_o immodest_a in_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o the_o most_o remiss_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a horrible_a story_n and_o charge_v they_o chief_o with_o a_o infamous_a converse_n with_o woman_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v still_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o thereto_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o ratherius_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v last_o reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n about_o the_o year_n 962._o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v a_o deliberative_a determination_n make_v at_o liege_n he_o there_o allege_n forty_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v neither_o formal_o nor_o tacit_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o to_o abandon_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o short_a and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o aphorism_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o former_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n but_o that_o the_o sixteen_o first_o be_v likewise_o applicable_a to_o that_o of_o verona_n he_o end_v with_o a_o imprecation_n against_o those_o who_o persist_v to_o harass_n and_o disturb_v he_o this_o work_n be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o solicit_v his_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v qualitatis_fw-la conjectura_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la he_o therein_o expose_v under_o a_o unknown_a name_n all_o that_o his_o enemy_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o construe_v all_o his_o action_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o continue_a piece_n of_o raillery_n on_o their_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o resolution_n to_o retire_v for_o he_o therein_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n ago_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o greatness_n and_o authority_n without_o be_v ever_o able_a
remain_v he_o conclude_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o to_o those_o treatise_n of_o ratherius_n be_v annex_v several_a sermon_n the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a be_v a_o large_a instruction_n upon_o lent_n he_o therein_o blame_v those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n either_o fast_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a time_n or_o else_o break_v out_o into_o excess_n or_o last_o break_v the_o fast_a on_o holy_a thursday_n and_o saturday_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o fast_v in_o lent_n only_o till_o noon_n that_o on_o holy_a saturday_n mass_n be_v not_o celebrate_v among_o the_o latin_n till_o about_o night_n and_o that_o they_o fast_v that_o day_n till_o mass_n be_v over_o but_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o begin_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o their_o lent_n be_v long_a after_o this_o he_o recommend_v prayer_n almsgiving_n and_o repentance_n and_o show_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v these_o into_o practice_n last_o to_o these_o instruction_n he_o add_v a_o dissertation_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n into_o which_o he_o perceive_v several_a of_o his_o priest_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o imagine_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o body_n by_o several_a argument_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o refute_v a_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o st._n michael_n sang_n mass_n in_o heaven_n every_o monday_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v his_o clergy_n to_o live_v regular_o the_o person_n who_o error_n he_o have_v declare_v against_o in_o this_o sermon_n accuse_v he_o either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o have_v deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o of_o have_v condemn_v the_o devotion_n of_o those_o who_o go_v every_o monday_n to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v himself_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o incarnate_a wisdom_n have_v not_o eye_n hand_n or_o a_o body_n but_o only_o that_o the_o divine_a substance_n have_v none_o and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v in_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o hear_v mass_n but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o assert_v that_o st._n michael_n sang_n mass_n and_o superstition_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o st._n michael_n church_n on_o mondays_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o second_o discourse_n upon_o lent_n be_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o refrain_v from_o vice_n there_o be_v beside_o four_o sermon_n on_o easter-day_n and_o three_o on_o the_o ascension_n which_o likewise_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n of_o morality_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o ratherius_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n he_o write_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n hold_v by_o conrade_n have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v sing_v mass_n that_o week_n or_o no_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o rather_o to_o try_v he_o than_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v celebrate_v it_o on_o christmas-day_n declare_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o seldom_o or_o be_v who_o receive_v it_o often_o he_o add_v that_o be_v they_o to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o the_o one_o will_v abstain_v altogether_o from_o celebrate_v and_o the_o other_o from_o do_v it_o every_o day_n from_o this_o point_n of_o morality_n ratherius_n pass_v to_o another_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ask_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v whether_o he_o understand_v figurative_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thou_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v miserable_o blind_a and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n be_v real_a and_o not_o figurative_a so_o the_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n transubstantiation_n but_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o monsieut_n du_n pin_n leave_n this_o parallel_n will_v not_o hold_v good_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n the_o fallacy_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o the_o change_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n be_v reckon_v a_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o only_o a_o god_n can_v do_v but_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o miraculous_a and_o show_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v which_o i_o presume_v no_o romanist_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n will_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o assert_v and_o as_o for_o â—his_v other_o argument_n to_o elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o vain_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v thing_n which_o contradict_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v above_o they_o the_o one_o we_o grant_v the_o other_o we_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v above_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o contradict_v neither_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o only_o above_o but_o contradict_v the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n at_o once_o so_o that_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o opinion_n be_v most_o orthodox_n whether_o we_o which_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v by_o faith_n receive_v very_a christ_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o or_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a transubstantiation_n benediction_n make_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o real_a flesh_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o if_o the_o taste_n and_o the_o colour_n seem_v to_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stick_v here_o and_o that_o as_o the_o mud_n whereof_o man_n be_v form_v change_v its_o figure_n though_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o colour_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v yet_o we_o receive_v the_o real_a flesh_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bread_n perhaps_o vanish_v after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n or_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o flesh._n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v over-inquisitive_a about_o the_o rest_n since_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o without_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v it_o foulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n speak_v of_o almost_o all_o these_o work_n of_o ratherius_n which_o we_o still_o have_v and_o likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v lose_v viz._n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o combat_n or_o the_o mental_a meditation_n of_o one_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o monk_n of_o lobe_n which_o he_o write_v during_o his_o
they_o with_o rebaptising_a the_o latin_n with_o suffer_v child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o eight_o day_n old_a with_o inter_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o permit_v marry_v man_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o wife_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n or_o who_o have_v their_o usual_a infirmity_n upon_o they_o with_o tolerate_v sarabait_n monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n whereas_o they_o blame_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o allow_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n to_o wear_v breeches_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o last_o because_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o crucifix_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o die_a man_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n the_o writing_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o studite_n monk_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v a_o great_a church_n the_o write_n of_o nicetas_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n deal_n more_o fierce_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o hearken_v with_o humility_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v still_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v supersubstantial_a or_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o because_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v dead_a bread_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v perfect_a complete_a or_o compose_v of_o three_o thing_n which_o figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o leaven_n the_o meal_n and_o the_o water_n representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o he_o institute_v it_o on_o the_o thirteen_o and_o not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n upon_o what_o they_o ground_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o s._n clement_n have_v institute_v the_o fast_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v on_o wednesday_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o friday_n but_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o it_o he_o moreover_o cites_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n he_o likewise_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o to_o refute_v this_o custom_n he_o produce_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o laodicea_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n which_o he_o again_o cites_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o authorize_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n every_o fast_a day_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o term_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n say_v he_o about_o nine_o a_o clock_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v as_o much_o bread_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n on_o other_o day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v by_o the_o vesper_n the_o the_o roman_a vesper_n compline_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n come_v in_o carry_v a_o censer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o s._n basil_n before_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n lie_v we_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o afterward_o we_o elevate_v the_o preconsecrated_a bread_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la after_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o have_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o please_v take_v their_o repast_n of_o pulse_n and_o water_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o go_v the_o whole_a week_n without_o any_o other_o nourishment_n than_o that_o of_o the_o communion_n last_o upon_o the_o last_o head_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o hinder_v marry_v person_n from_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o part_v from_o their_o wife_n he_o confute_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n he_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n or_o to_o produce_v manifest_a authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o custom_n humbert_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cast_v reflection_n and_o reproach_n on_o this_o monk_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n shall_v concern_v himself_o in_o nicetas_n humbert_n '_o s_o reply_n to_o nicetas_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o reject_v his_o thought_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o leaven_a bread_n as_o a_o chimaera_n breed_v only_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o michal_n cerularius_n he_o only_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n and_o with_o leaven_a bread_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o its_o part_n with_o the_o great_a strictness_n imaginable_a he_o reject_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o the_o first_o fifty_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n he_o pretend_v that_o after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n heraclius_n have_v ask_v the_o pope_n legate_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o humbert_n advance_v that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o record_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o greek_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o â—ast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v and_o crucify_a on_o those_o day_n and_o since_o they_o be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o fast_o on_o holy_a saturday_n because_o of_o his_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n either_o to_o fast_o every_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o else_o to_o fast_o only_o on_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o to_o celebrate_v easter_n sunday_n only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n as_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_v he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n on_o fast-day_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n just_a before_o they_o distribute_v it_o he_o call_v nicetas_n a_o perfidious_a sterconanist_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o eucharist_n break_v the_o fast_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v
in_o the_o three_o proposition_n he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o think_v and_o express_v his_o thought_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v only_o do_v what_o he_o do_v do_v and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o dis-believing_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o other_o object_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o join_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o will_v and_o actual_o do_v as_o to_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o four_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o several_a place_n but_o he_o may_v have_v pretend_v that_o this_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o only_a advantage_n which_o man_n reap_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la be_v likewise_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v the_o nation_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o their_o write_n the_o five_o proposition_n be_v only_o a_o question_n about_o a_o name_n he_o own_v that_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o disapprove_v of_o this_o expression_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o father_n or_o the_o schoolman_n the_o six_o proposition_n about_o grace_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o st._n augustine_n principle_n nor_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n nor_o semipelagianism_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o good_a in_o we_o and_o only_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v equal_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o good_a use_n or_o reject_v the_o seven_o proposition_n be_v a_o consequence_n from_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o the_o eight_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o abaelard_n write_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a he_o acknowledge_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o apology_n that_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o the_o gild_n the_o nine_o depend_v upon_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o accident_n and_o be_v of_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o abaelard_n own_a and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a appearance_n by_o this_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o resemble_v bread_n which_o be_v not_o there_o the_o ten_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n so_o that_o by_o work_v we_o understand_v only_o the_o external_a action_n which_o be_v not_o express_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o as_o they_o become_v voluntary_a the_o eleven_o proposition_n be_v insufferable_a the_o twelve_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o intolerable_a exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n about_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v he_o disow_v the_o thirteen_o as_o that_o which_o he_o never_o write_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o fourteen_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o attribute_n power_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o elect_n he_o thereby_o only_o understand_v a_o servile_a fear_n and_o not_o a_o filial_a fear_n which_o he_o own_v will_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o therein_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v never_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v real_o into_o hell_n by_o the_o name_n of_o estimation_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n but_o a_o idea_n which_o we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o general_a reflection_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n be_v novel_a that_o he_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o be_v for_o pry_v too_o curious_o into_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v own_a that_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o such_o time_n when_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o that_o if_o in_o some_o place_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o argue_v very_o just_o and_o very_o solid_o on_o a_o great_a many_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a part_n much_o learning_n and_o logic_n a_o profound_a genius_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n we_o have_v only_o one_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n publish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o francis_n amboesa_n councillor_n of_o state_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 4â—â—_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o chap._n viii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n after_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o porree_n the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n divinity_n in_o that_o city_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n a._n d._n 1141._o he_o have_v the_o most_o able_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n for_o his_o tutor_n viz._n hilary_n at_o poitiers_n bernard_n at_o chartres_n anselm_n and_o radulphus_fw-la at_o laon_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a when_o one_o take_v too_o great_a a_o latitude_n in_o philosophize_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n he_o maintain_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o the_o work_v of_o boethius_n certain_a proposition_n about_o the_o godhead_n which_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o handle_v theological_a matter_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v more_o especial_o censure_v for_o assert_v four_o point_n concern_v the_o godhead_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o person_n themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o a_o attribute_n in_o any_o proposition_n 4._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o incarnate_a as_o also_o upon_o account_n of_o two_o other_o article_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o considerable_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o merit_v but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v true_o baptise_a gillebert_n continue_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n even_o when_o advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o not_o forbear_v to_o assert_v those_o proposition_n in_o a_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o clergy_n a_o information_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o by_o his_o two_o archdeacon_n arnold_n and_o calon_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o who_o be_v then_o at_o sienna_n ready_a to_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n the_o pope_n defer_v the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n till_o his_o arrival_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n engage_v st._n bernard_n on_o their_o side_n the_o examination_n of_o gillebert_n doctrine_n be_v begin_v at_o auxerre_n in_o a_o assembly_n convene_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1147._o and_o continue_v in_o another_o hold_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o festival_n porree_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o same_o year_n gillebert_n appear_v in_o the_o latter_a before_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n whilst_o two_o doctor_n viz._n adam_n de_fw-fr petit_fw-fr pont_n canon_n of_o paris_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr champfleuri_n the_o king_n chancellor_n vigorous_o oppose_v he_o depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o justify_v some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o st._n bernard_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o his_o accuser_n gillebert_n deny_v that_o he_o maintain_v those_o opinion_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o
year_n as_o also_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o in_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n he_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o great_a favour_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o frederick_n by_o bernard_n cardinal_n of_o st._n clement_n and_o by_o roland_n cardinal_n priest_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o bear_v it_o that_o prince_n at_o first_o entertain_v they_o very_o honourable_o but_o at_o the_o second_o audience_n have_v read_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o the_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v revile_v the_o two_o legate_n who_o have_v bring_v it_o order_v they_o immediate_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n after_o their_o departure_n he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o set_v guard_n on_o the_o frontier_n to_o stop_v those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o travel_v thither_o adrian_n have_v hear_v this_o news_n write_v the_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o which_o after_o have_v relate_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o happen_v he_o entreat_v they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o oblige_v frederick_n to_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o four_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o fee_n but_o for_o a_o good_a action_n that_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o a_o favour_n in_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n because_o he_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o kindness_n in_o so_o do_v and_o that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n giving_n denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n that_o they_o who_o have_v otherwise_o interpret_v those_o term_n be_v spiteful_a person_n that_o only_o seek_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n last_o if_o that_o expression_n be_v offensive_a to_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v act_v as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o to_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o general_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o send_v two_o other_o cardinal_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o favourable_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v accommodate_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o duke_n the_o letter_n in_o which_o frederick_n desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o guy_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o blandrata_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n follow_v the_o former_a it_o be_v write_v in_o very_o respectful_a and_o submissive_a term_n the_o pope_n deny_v he_o that_o favour_n in_o the_o five_o letter_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o remove_v guy_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o six_o complain_v of_o frederick_n letter_n because_o he_o set_v his_o own_o name_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n exact_v homage_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o admit_v his_o legate_n to_o audience_n and_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o seven_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n the_o fifteen_o follow_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o france_n by_o du-chesne_n the_o ten_o first_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n chancellor_z of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v a_o arch-deaconry_a of_o arras_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o a_o prebend_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paris_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o paris_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o three_o other_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o king_n lewis_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o veze'ay_fw-fr under_o subjection_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o twenty_o five_o twenty_o six_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eight_o relate_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n by_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o render_v the_o abbey_n of_o baune_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o besanson_n subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o of_o clunie_n as_o a_o priory_n that_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o it_o the_o six_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o spain_n the_o thirty_o six_o thirty_o seven_o thirty_o eight_o thirty_o nine_o and_o forty_o treat_v of_o matter_n concern_v the_o primacy_n patriarchate_n and_o right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o grado_n in_o the_o forty_o seven_o and_o last_o publish_v by_o m._n baluzius_n and_o direct_v to_o berenger_n metropolitan_a of_o narbonne_n he_o confirm_v the_o declaration_n make_v by_o ermengarda_n lady_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o narbonne_n by_o which_o she_o prohibitted_a the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o father_n dachery_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o casaure_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o alexander_n iii_o be_v write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o bononia_n about_o his_o election_n letter_n alexander_n iii_n letter_n the_o second_o to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o about_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n the_o three_o be_v the_o bull_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n the_o follow_a relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n except_o the_o thirty_o second_o which_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o sulâ—â—n_n of_o iconium_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o forty_o five_o forty_o six_o and_o forty_o seven_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o make_v at_o venice_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o the_o forty_o eight_o he_o recommend_v to_o a_o certain_a indian_a king_n common_o call_v prester_n john_n the_o legate_n who_o he_o send_v into_o his_o country_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o hugh_n for_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o fifty_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n the_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o peter_n lombard_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n quatenus_fw-la man_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n the_o fifty_o second_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o two_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n della_fw-it paglia_fw-it a_o city_n new_o build_v in_o the_o milanese_n territory_n he_o nominate_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o nomination_n may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o leave_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n for_o the_o future_a the_o fifty_o five_o fifty_o six_o and_o fifty_o seven_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o john_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n against_o hugh_n who_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n by_o the_o fifty_o eight_o direct_v to_o casimir_n duke_n of_o poland_n he_o ratify_v certain_a constitution_n make_v by_o that_o prince_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n revenue_n the_o fifty_o nine_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o afford_v succour_n
attribute_v to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o pupil_n who_o without_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n employ_v themselves_o in_o set_v word_n in_o order_n and_o devise_v sophism_n with_o which_o they_o surprise_v ignorant_a and_o unthinking_a people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o silly_a fly_n be_v soon_o catch_v in_o a_o cobweb_n philosophy_n may_v well_o cry_v out_o that_o her_o garment_n be_v snatch_v away_o and_o that_o her_o body_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n leave_v to_o comfort_v she_o neither_o be_v she_o any_o long_a capable_a of_o administer_a comfort_n to_o any_o elder_n these_o abuse_v most_o holy_a father_n require_v your_o powerful_a hand_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v establish_v by_o your_o sovereign_a authority_n a_o uniformity_n of_o teach_v learn_v and_o dispute_v lest_o the_o most_o noble_a science_n of_o divinity_n shall_v become_v contemptible_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o or_o lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v throw_v to_o dog_n and_o pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v against_o another_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appeal_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o inferior_n to_o avoid_v the_o correction_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o require_v that_o prelate_n and_o abbot_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o correct_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o change_v the_o officer_n that_o depend_v on_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o obstruction_n make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o letter_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o commendation_n of_o queen_n ingelburga_n the_o wife_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o advise_v she_o in_o the_o follow_a not_o to_o suffer_v her_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o other_o letter_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o seven_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o father_n du_fw-fr moulinet_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1689._o although_o there_o be_v only_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o in_o that_o of_o masson_n in_o 1611._o the_o style_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v concise_a and_o close_a but_o the_o term_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a nor_o well_o choose_v nevertheless_o they_o afford_v much_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o conception_n be_v regular_a and_o natural_a the_o author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o albigeois_n and_o vaudois_n gretser_n bring_v to_o light_n a._n d._n 1614_o three_o author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o albigeois_n and_o vaudois_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n these_o three_o writer_n be_v ebrard_n of_o bethune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o artois_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n and_o ermengard_n or_o ermengaud_n bethune_n ebrard_n of_o bethune_n ebrard_n of_o bethune_n confute_v in_o his_o work_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o show_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o create_v the_o world_n afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o error_n common_a to_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v against_o they_o the_o follow_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o but_o priest_n have_v the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o offer_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v profitable_a that_o pilgrimage_n upon_o account_n of_o devotion_n be_v commendable_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o true_a oath_n that_o malefactor_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o even_o put_v to_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o the_o future_a state_n with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o now_o have_v that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o good_a work_n that_o cross_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o sex_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o different_a mean_n and_o in_o different_a state_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n last_o he_o show_v that_o those_o heretic_n be_v culpable_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o conceal_v themselves_o and_o that_o although_o they_o boast_v of_o renounce_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o endeavour_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o character_n of_o heretic_n agree_v with_o they_o he_o add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v themselves_o valois_n and_o other_o xabatate_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o tear_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o that_o they_o continual_o expose_v themselves_o during_o the_o whole_a day_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n till_o suppertime_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a place_n he_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n take_v out_o of_o isidorus_n and_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a question_n propose_v by_o he_o fontcaud_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n the_o second_o author_n who_o be_v bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o pope_n lucius_n iii_o and_o consute_v the_o vaudois_n who_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n have_v twice_o condemn_v after_o have_v hear_v their_o several_a pleas._n he_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o pope_n and_o prelate_n he_o declaim_v against_o the_o permission_n that_o those_o people_n allow_v layman_n and_o even_a woman_n to_o preach_v against_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o alm_n fast_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n do_v not_o avail_v any_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o dead_a against_o those_o who_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o humane_a soul_n be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o against_o their_o asseveration_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v thus_o this_o author_n positive_o oppose_v none_o but_o the_o vaudois_n ermengard_n ermengard_n the_o three_o name_v ermengard_n at_o first_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n about_o the_o old_a law_n marriage_n the_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o afterward_o pass_v to_o other_o error_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o church-discipline_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v church_n and_o altar_n that_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v useful_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o its_o institution_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o not_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v even_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o young_a child_n that_o repentance_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n viz._n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n he_o refute_v in_o particular_a the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o those_o heretic_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o call_v consolation_n and_o which_o they_o administer_v in_o the_o follow_a manner_n the_o superior_a among_o those_o people_n after_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v those_o who_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o consolation_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n therein_o and_o afterward_o lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o their_o head_n repeat_v seven_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n from_o in_o principio_fw-la to_o these_o word_n gratia_n &_o veritas_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o end_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consolation_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o no_o superior_a be_v present_a than_o one_o of_o the_o comfort_v perform_v the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o even_a woman_n do_v
his_o memory_n the_o term_n of_o 9_o month_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o allege_v what_o they_o may_v think_v convenient_a in_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o same_o year_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n at_o london_n and_o save_v his_o life_n for_o this_o time_n by_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n but_o be_v reâ—akeâ—_n in_o 141â—_n and_o convict_v of_o rebellion_n he_o be_v burn_v many_o other_o wicklefite_n suffer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o last_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v support_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n use_v their_o a_o most_o endeavour_n to_o exterminate_v this_o heresy_n utter_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o receive_v any_o public_a settlement_n there_o the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n be_v carry_v into_o bohemia_n by_o peter_n payne_n a_o englishman_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n spread_v there_o so_o far_o in_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o master_n and_o scholar_n condemn_v the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n carry_v into_o bohemia_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n have_v get_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n sbynko_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o foresee_v the_o mischief_n they_o will_v produce_v make_v 2_o order_n in_o 1408._o one_o addreâ—…_n to_o all_o he_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v he_o the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n that_o those_o in_o which_o any_o error_n be_v find_v may_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o other_o address_v to_o all_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o preacher_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o after_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o cup._n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n a_o master_n of_o art_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n name_v john_n huss_n or_o of_o hussenitz_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n who_o have_v teach_v grammar_n wicklef_n john_n huss_n des_fw-fr fend_v the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n and_o philosophy_n and_o have_v afterward_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v become_v a_o able_a preacher_n and_o chaplain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n call_v bethlehem_n at_o prague_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o respect_v in_o the_o university_n of_o that_o city_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o wenceslau_n the_o king_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bohemians_n for_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n be_v found_v by_o charles_n iv_o after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o at_o paris_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o four_o nation_n bâ—hemia_n bavaria_n saxony_n and_o poland_n those_o of_o the_o three_o latter_a nation_n be_v almost_o all_o german_n and_o have_v 3_o voice_n against_o one_o be_v become_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o professor_n chair_n and_o place_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o university_n disposer_n of_o the_o chief_a benefice_n in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o depend_v entire_o upon_o they_o until_o that_o john_n huss_n obtain_v of_o king_n wenceslaus_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o these_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o university_n the_o professor_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o treatment_n retire_v to_o misnia_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o more_o than_o 2000_o scholar_n john_n huss_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v acquire_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o university_n easy_o persuade_v many_o of_o its_o member_n that_o the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o infringement_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o university_n which_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v whereby_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o that_o the_o second_o contain_v a_o intolerable_a error_n in_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o but_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup._n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o appeal_v from_o these_o order_n to_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o who_o be_v own_a for_o pope_n in_o germany_n their_o appeal_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o archbishop_n have_v inform_v alexander_n v._o that_o these_o error_n of_o wicklef_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n in_o bohemia_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o sermon_n who_o have_v read_v his_o book_n obtain_v from_o he_o a_o bull_n whereby_o the_o pope_n commission_n he_o to_o hinder_v the_o publish_n of_o these_o error_n in_o his_o province_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o bull_n he_o condemn_v by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o write_n of_o john_n wicklef_n rome_n john_n huss_n condemn_v at_o rome_n proceed_v against_o 4_o doctor_n who_o have_v not_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o by_o another_o sentence_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o any_o chapel_n whatever_o privilege_n they_o may_v have_v john_n huss_n and_o some_o other_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o bethlehem_n make_v their_o protestation_n against_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n in_o 1410._o enter_v a_o new_a appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n the_o affair_n be_v carry_v before_o john_n xxiii_o he_o order_v that_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o preach_v many_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o cardinal_n colonna_n to_o cite_v he_o john_n huss_n excuse_v himself_o and_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o queen_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o university_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o john_n huss_n personal_a presence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v defame_v by_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o in_o their_o chapel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o place_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o correct_v abuse_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v john_n huss_n send_v 3_o proctor_n who_o appear_v for_o he_o before_o cardinal_n colonna_n and_o allege_v excuse_n for_o his_o absence_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v on_o his_o behalf_n but_o the_o cardinal_n show_v no_o regared_a to_o they_o declare_v he_o contumacious_a and_o as_o such_o excommunicate_v he_o these_o proctor_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o aquileia_n brancas_n venice_n and_o zabarella_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n of_o this_o affair_n these_o commissioner_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o cardinal_n colonna_n and_o carry_v the_o matter_n high_o by_o extend_v the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o john_n huss_n against_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o friend_n they_o declare_v he_o a_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n and_o pronounce_v a_o interdict_v against_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o decision_n from_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v his_o new_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v though_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o have_v retire_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n at_o this_o time_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n and_o compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o forbid_v but_o he_o particular_o justify_v wicklef_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n answer_v a_o treatise_n write_v against_o wicklef_n by_o one_o stokes_n a_o englishman_n and_o another_o nameless_a author_n who_o have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o disobedience_n after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o declaim_v against_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o opinion_n john_n huss_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n same_o time_n he_o write_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o vice_n and_o fault_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v in_o sermon_n he_o handle_v also_o other_o question_n
whereof_o one_o respect_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o relic_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v do_v take_v up_o with_o he_o all_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v about_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o covetous_a men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n of_o dresden_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o prague_n and_o persuade_v jacobelle_n of_o misnia_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o hussites_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n sbinko_n see_v this_o disorder_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o wenceslaus_n but_o when_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o cure_n to_o these_o novelty_n the_o archbishop_n have_v recourse_n to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o into_o bohemia_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v this_o journey_n sbinko_n die_v in_o hungary_n wenceslaus_n advance_v to_o his_o place_n a_o ignorant_a man_n covetous_a and_o negligent_a name_v albicus_n who_o never_o trouble_a himself_o about_o his_o church_n nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o oppose_v the_o hussites_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o sermon_n the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxiii_o publish_a at_o prague_n in_o 1412._o against_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n order_v a_o crusade_n for_o make_v war_n with_o this_o prince_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o this_o war_n furnish_v ample_a matter_n to_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v now_o return_v to_o prague_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o indulgence_n the_o croisades_n and_o confute_v these_o bull_n the_o populace_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o discourse_n begin_v to_o publish_v that_o john_n xxiii_o be_v antichrist_n the_o magistrate_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o common_a people_n put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o pacify_v they_o by_o promise_v that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v their_o word_n that_o they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v secret_o execute_v in_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n discover_v the_o massacre_n of_o these_o man_n to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o take_v arm_n again_o carry_v off_o by_o force_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n inter_v they_o honourable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o martyr_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o publish_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hussites_n call_v together_o many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o prague_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o censure_n of_o forty_o five_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o accuse_v the_o hussites_n of_o faction_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o john_n huss_n write_v a_o great_a many_o book_n and_o discourse_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o doctor_n who_o he_o call_v praetorians_n he_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v viz._n those_o which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n over_o the_o revenue_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o voluntary_a payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n which_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a lord_n make_v of_o their_o power_n when_o they_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o write_v a_o great_a treatise_n about_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v the_o preface_n of_o that_o censure_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a that_o jesus_n chest_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v only_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o they_o command_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o indifferent_a that_o a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v groundless_a do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o he_o answer_v also_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o stephen_n paletz_n of_o stanislaus_n zuoima_n and_o of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o censure_n and_o cause_v a_o write_v to_o be_v fix_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o six_o error_n first_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v mass_n become_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n second_o of_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n three_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v when_o they_o will_v and_o when_o it_o please_v they_o remit_v the_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n four_o that_o every_o one_o must_v obey_v his_o superior_n whether_o they_o command_v what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a five_o that_o every_o excommunication_n just_a or_o unjust_a bind_v the_o excommunicate_a six_o about_o simony_n he_o write_v two_o particular_a piece_n against_o the_o second_o of_o these_o pretend_a error_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o catholic_n he_o insinuate_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o piece_n that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thick_a volume_n against_o the_o clergy_n the_o one_a entitle_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3d_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o priest_n and_o carnal_a monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n against_o tradition_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n evangelical_n perfection_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n his_o heat_n and_o passion_n transport_v he_o against_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o these_o piece_n and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o error_n be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v now_o appoint_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n invite_v john_n huss_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n constance_n john_n huss_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n grant_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v free_o to_o the_o council_n and_o return_v from_o it_o again_o john_n huss_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o pâ—ague_n cause_v some_o placart_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o court_n of_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o hear_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n he_o demand_v also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n the_o inquisitor_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v against_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o favourable_a testimony_n but_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o he_o he_o